1

THE CAMMOCKS

by Victor S. Cammock 2

“Honour and shame from no condition rise; Act well your part, there all the honour lies. Fortune in men has some small difference made, One flaunts in rags, one flutters in brocade.”

From Memoirs of the Camocks of Co. Down by F. O. Fisher.

(FOR PRIVATE CIRCULATION)

BOOK NUMBER CD Version

Digitally printed by Computer Print & Design Onekawa, Napier, New Zealand. Binding by New Life Bookbindings Greenmeadows, Napier, New Zealand. July 1999 3

The CAMMOCK

FAMILY HISTORY 4

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Table of contents 4 Preface 6 1610 Map of Carlisle & Cambeck 8 The English/Scottish Border 9 Camboglana, The Romans and the Invading Hordes 9 William the Conqueror, and Scotland is Born 10 The Border, Half-English Half-Scottish 13 Alfred Cammock - Askerton Castle 13 England v. Scotland 14 Carlisle Castle 17 Bannockburn - Scotland’s High Point 18 Feuding on the Border 19 Map - Carlisle, Kirkcambeck, Askerton Castle, etc. 21 Naworth Castle, Cumberland 23 Dual Personality of the Reiver 24 Summary 28 The Parish of Kirkcambeck 29 Askerton Castle 31 Lanercost Priory 33 Border Families Dispersed 35 Memoirs of the Camocks. Volume I by F. O. Fisher 37 Principal Abbreviations 38 F. O. Fisher’s Preface 39 Pedigree I. 42 Chapter I. 43 List of Lands held by Robert Camock 45 Robert Cammock’s House 47 Layer Marney Tower and Church 49 The Cammock Monument in All Saint’s Church, Maldon 51 Cammock Coat of Arms 53 Pedigree II. 54 Chapter II. 55 Table A Showing Connections between Families 56 Table B 58 Pedigree III. 60 Table C 62 Table D 64 Maldon 65 Pedigree IV. 68 Chapter III. The Descendants of Lord Riche’s Daughter 69 Pedigree V. 77 Chapter IV. The Descendants of Ursula Cammock 78 Ireland 89 Queen Elizabeth and the Ulster Plantation 90 Map of Co. Antrim and Co. Down 92 5

Chapter V. Continuing the Descendants of Ursula Cammock 98 Table E 99 George and Mary go to Ireland 100 Table F 104 Table G 106 Table H 110 Pedigree VI. 115 Admiral George Camocke 117 Extracts from Memoirs of the Camac’s of Co. Down by William M. Camac 119 Thomas Cammock of Comber & Maralin 120 Camac’s Pedigree IV, (Camock Pedigree VII) 121 Further Descendants of Thomas Cammock & Janet Cunningham 141 Pedigree of Descendants of George & Mary Cammock 142 James Cammock 144 Map of Newtownards, Bangor, Comber & Drumhirk 145 Prosperity, Revolution, Reaction 153 Newtownards 1864 160 Movilla Graveyard 164 The Cammocks of Drumhirk 166 Alexander Cammock and Esther Kelly 173 Emigration to New Zealand 177 The first N. Z. born Cammock 182 The Karamu Plains, Borrowing for Growth 184 Schooldays and Life on the Karamu Plains 187 Alexander the Contractor 189 Waipawa 190 The Hungry Eighties and Bankrupted 191 The move to Maharahara 192 The Family Home 199 Bushfires, Grass and Crops, Sheep Farming, Dairy Farming 200 Religion 206 Social Life and Pioneering 207 Esther’s Death 208 The Children and Grandchildren 209 Alexander, the first child 209 Francis (Frank), the second child 210 James, the third child 211 David, the fourth child 213 Mary Jane, the fifth and first New Zealand born child 213 Charles, the sixth and first New Zealand born male child 216 Henry, the seventh child 218 William, the eighth child 220 Catherine, the ninth child 220 Isabella, the tenth child 221 John, the eleventh child 221 Edward, the twelfth child 223 Acknowledgements 225 6 PREFACE

Like most family names, Cammock has been variously spelt throughout its history. This is reflected in the text of the different sources used in this book.

Doctor William Camac was born in America in 1829. In his adult years he became keen to add to the meagre information he had about his ancestors across the Atlantic. In 1885 some valuable old family papers came to light after nearly fifty years in oblivion. These inspired him to attempt to piece together a more detailed history of his family.

When in London in 1891, he gained the interest of the Librarian of the British Museum, Mr. J. O’Brien, who agreed to research the name. Later he interested his brother, John Camac, who lived in France. The latter’s enthusiasm resulted in the engagement, through the British Museum, of Mr. F. O. Fisher to search parish registers, deeds and subsidy rolls, to determine the origins of the family.

The results of Mr. Fisher’s work were published at his own expense in a book entitled The Camocks of County Down, Vol.1. in 1897, but ending with the year 1737. Mr. Fisher passed on all the necessary information to Dr. Camac for Volume II, but it was never published. However, William Masters Camac, Dr. William Camac’s son, later took Mr. Fisher’s book, condensed it, and then added to it the remaining part, from 1737 to 1913. This he published as Memoirs of the Camacs of Co. Down, with some Account of their Predecessors, In One Volume, by William Masters Camac. Only twenty five copies of this book were printed and fifty of F. O. Fisher’s. The writer has been fortunate in obtaining a copy of both books, and they will be referred to at a later stage.

The English/Scottish Border from page 8 to page 36, covers the origins of the Cammock family, and the turbulent times on the Border. At a later stage Alexander and Esther go back to the Border, after they leave Ireland, and before they come to New Zealand.

The English section is dealt with by the Memoirs of the Camocks by F.O.Fisher, from page 36 to page 88. In this section, Frank Fisher’s book has been copied completely. His extensive notes have been inserted into the text, rather than at the bottom of the page in the original book. He 7 supplies an amazing amount of detail which gives the family a unique family history. Some recent photographs have also been added.

The Irish section. Continuing with the Memoirs of the Camocks by F. O. Fisher on page 64 it says, ‘Having followed the fate of Robert Cammock the younger and that of his ill-starred son, we now turn to pursue the fortunes of his brother George, whose life was so influenced by his powerful relatives, as to render a perusal of their history an essential preliminary to his story.’

The story continues with George settling at Ballymoney and dying there in 1610. A grandson, Thomas, later settles at Comber. Thomas’s children grew up at Comber, and remained there until one of his grandsons married Margaret Johnston, who induced her husband and his relatives to migrate from Comber. It was this branch of the family that changed its name to Camac. Here extracts from the ‘Camac’ book graphically show the huge financial and social gap between the two branches of the family. Fisher concludes that his work would have been more complete, but for the loss of the parish registers of Layer Marney, Layer Bretton, Butterwick, Epworth, Ballymoney, and Comber. While Newtownards Church of Ireland records were still available when Frank Fisher’s book was written, these too were destroyed in Dublin in 1922.

The section from page 141 to page 176 tells of the research into the Drumhirk family. It has not been possible to obtain absolute proof of the relationship between this family and the family at nearby Comber. The reader is left to assess this for themselves.

New Zealand This section covers Alexander and Esther Cammock and their first four children’s arrival in pioneer New Zealand in March 1867. From Napier they worked their way south, finally reaching Maharahara, Southern Hawkes Bay, in 1885. Here they carved out a farm from the virgin bush. This part is followed by a brief account of their children and grandchildren, the ancestors of an extensive New Zealand family.

Vic. Cammock Reiri Road R. D. 1 Dannevirke N. Z. 30th July 1999 8

The Original Home of the Cammocks

OLDE MAP OF CUMBERLAND - by JOHN SPEDE - ANNO DOMINI - 1610

Shown Kirk Cambeck or Cammock (original home of the Cammocks)

Askerton Castle, home of Alfred de Cammock, when in 1157 it was confiscated by Henry II, and granted to Sir Hubert de Vallibus (or de Vaux).

The Roman Wall

Lanercost Priory

Netherby, home of the Grahams, and a close association with the Cammocks 9

THE ENGLISH/SCOTTISH BORDER

Camboglana, The Romans of Gaelic/Celts whose original territories and the Invading Hordes ranged from Lancashire in the south, 40 AD - 400 AD - 1,000 AD northward to the south bank of the River Clyde in Scotland.

It was on a line from the Tyne to Solway Firth that the Romans built their defensive wall. They had been unable to conquer the fiercely independent tribes in the north.

In 400 AD, nearly 400 years after they first arrived in Britain, the Romans withdrew. The Celtic Britons who had been conquered by the Romans were left alone to fight off the invading hordes of heathen Angles and Saxons.

On the Border at Camboglana, from 400 AD to 900 AD, their territory was overrun firstly by the Irish Gaels, then the Angles from the east, and finally the Picts and Dalriadans from the north.

A Roman Cavalry Officer

‘When the great force of the Roman Empire attacked Britain 2,000 years ago, its mighty army was stopped just short of a place named “Camb-bogh-gan”, by the Roman Trade Ships first inhabitants, and the Romans renamed it Camboglana. It is now Cambeck and Cammock, corruptly. The nature of the However their basic culture remained soil and form of the place caused the first relatively undisturbed. By 1,000 AD the name, for there is a great bog, or fenny race had formed into discernible clans and mire in a bottom of low ground, in the glen families, perhaps some of the first or dale near unto the town.’ evidence of the family structure in Britain. From the History of the County of The border of England and Scotland was Cumberland- Vol. I 1794-1797 by created on a line from Carlisle in the West, William Hutchinson. to Berwick in the East. Many Strathclyde families straddled the border but continued The family name Cammock is believed to to be unified clans, powers unto be descended originally from the themselves. The Border region lists over Strathclyde Britons. This ancient, seventy family names, including founding race of the north were a mixture Armstrong, Nixon, Graham, Johnson, Bell etc., and the name Cammock is among them. 10

William the Conqueror took up arms on their behalf, the Turmoil on the Border Conqueror marched into Scotland in 1072, confronted Malcolm, made peace with After 1,066 AD, the Saxon era had ended. him, and obtained his submission. Saxon lands were seized and redistributed. Border life was in turmoil. Canmore made that submission then, for what it was worth, but before long he was It was in 1066, (about the time the first harrying in England again. In his earlier Maori were setting out to discover attacks he had done fearful damage, and Aotearoa New Zealand), William of carried off so many prisoners that “for a Normandy (the Conqueror), conquered long time after, scarce a little house in England. He was a brilliant soldier and Scotland was to be found without English statesman who ruthlessly suppressed slaves,” which no doubt helped the process opposition. Saxon lands were seized and of Anglicisation in southern Scotland. redistributed among William’s Norman Now Malcolm was back again, but he barons in return for allegiance and military came once too often, and was killed at service. The barons then granted land to Alnwick in 1093. lessor landowners in return for service. This system, known as feudalism, was the By then the Conqueror was dead, but his foundation of Norman society. In settling energetic successor, Rufus, was an equally his kingdom he dealt ruthlessly with its powerful influence in the making of the northern areas, making a scorched desert Border. It was he who had finally taken from York to Durham, and floods of Carlisle from the Scots in 1092, settled an refugees poured over into Scotland; English colony, and rebuilt the city which among them was the Princess Margaret had long lain in ruins, adding to it the whom Malcolm of Scotland married. castle which was the parent of the present fortress, and which complemented the In the eleventh century, the mould was “New Castle” which his father had built beginning to set. England was slowly on the eastern seaboard. In addition Rufus emerging as a nation, and although the helped Edgar, Canmore’s son, to recover name was still uncoined, Scotland was the Scottish throne, which had been in being born north of the Cheviot Hills. dispute after Canmore’s death. Scotland had her first great king, Malcolm Canmore, who married the princess of the And then peace broke out. It seems English house of Alfred. She was a pious, surprising, in view of what had been and thoroughly determined lady, and she what would one day follow, but there now seems to have inspired something like awe began an era of tranquillity between in the great rough fighting chief she England and Scotland, and consequently married. In her influence on him, and on along the Border, which was to endure her adopted country, she was one of the almost uninterrupted for nearly two most important women in Scottish history. hundred years. It began when, following Through her, much that was English was Rufus, Henry I married Malcolm imported, and remained with lasting effect Canmore’s daughter. The close blood tie on southern Scotland. between the rulers, England’s preoccupation with the Continent, and the William was a thorough king, and as hardy absence of any major Anglo-Scottish a ruffian as Canmore himself. When difference, all helped to keep the peace. Malcolm gave asylum to the refugees, and 11

blood, was a lot thicker than charters, and the traditional tribal loyalties endured up to, and beyond the union of the crowns. Its importance in the Border country cannot be overrated.

Under the three kings there emerged a Scotland very like the England over the Border. The language was the same, as were the habits and customs and systems of government; the frontier was perhaps Carlisle Castle less of a barrier then than at any other time Carlisle Public Library in British history. The day was dawning which later centuries were to look back on as Scotland’s Golden Age. For the Scotland is Born Borderers, on either side, it was a time when they began to forget the horrors of In this quiet time the independent state of war. The peasant in Teviotdale and Scotland was finally made. The three sons Berwickshire, in Tyndale or among the of Canmore and Margaret - Edgar, Cumbrian fells, could go to sleep secure. Alexander, and David - shaped it in the decisive half century from 1100 to 1150. The Peace is Broken They were friends of England’s, and they helped to fashion their kingdom in Not that it was completely peaceful. On England’s likeness. At the same time, three notable occasions, the armies were England was content to leave the Scots busy across the Marches and there was alone. blood and fire from the Solway to the Tyne. But three wars in a century and a half, Like their mother, the three sons were between England and Scotland, when they godly folk, and under them the great were still in a semi-civilised condition, is religious houses rose and flourished, in the not bad going. It was tranquillity itself Borders as much as elsewhere. They saw compared with what was to come. that organised religion was a prime instrument of political stability, and used These three outbreaks stemmed mainly it; they also encouraged what has been from the fact that the Scottish kings were called the Norman invasion of Scotland. part-English, and had considerable stakes By promoting Norman settlement they in England. (David, for example, was an introduced another civilising influence in English nobleman, and held land in half a the shape of the Norman gentleman- dozen English counties). They took an adventurer, loyal to the monarch and active interest in the English succession. capable of keeping order in the area he At the same time, their political duty was given to rule. Gradually the Feudal marched with expansionist interest. The System was introduced into Scotland, but northern English counties, to which there although Normans were settled was at least an arguable Scottish claim, extensively in the Border area, the new might in the process of settling the English system never displaced the old pattern domestic problem, be secured to the of clanship and family chieftainship. Scottish frontier. This never died. Border, like Highland 12

Thus the Borders suffered. In the period setting fire, with his own hand, to the 1136-38 David was over the frontier, house in which he had lodged.’ seizing Carlisle and Newcastle and devastating Northumberland, until, when he was in full cry southwards, he encountered a phenomenon that was to astound and terrify all Europe. This was the English peasant with his bow. Beaten by the arrow shower, David was stopped, but he still managed to retain control of the northern shires.

Forty years later another Scottish King, William, carried his new rampant lion standard south, in the debate between Henry II and his sons. He failed to take Carlisle and Wark, but wasted the countryside. A truce followed, and another invasion, and this time William divided his army into three, the better to scour the countryside. It was a fatal mistake; the English caught him near Carlisle Public Library Alnwick.

William’s ransom was submission to England of a most comprehensive kind. The Scottish retaliatory sweep through the Hostages of rank, and various Scottish English Border was equally barbarous. As strongholds including the Border castles in the English offensive, churches and of Berwick, Jedburgh, and Roxburgh were monasteries suffered alongwith the rest, lost. However, Richard the Lionheart, Ruins of Lanercost Priory and one ancient when he found himself pressed for money, chronicler noted with satisfaction that a sold most of these advantages back to great number of the despoilers of one Scotland. Cumbrian abbey were drowned in the Eden, weighed down with their loot. But Much worse than either of these wars, in the end, all that Scotland achieved was from the Border point of view, was the the loss forever of the northern English outbreak of 1215, when the young Scottish counties; the Border line was finally king, Alexander II, became involved in the established more than 1000 years after English civil war of King John and the Hadrian, from the Solway to Berwick. barons. Aiding the Northern English lords, Alexander provoked a terrible retaliation from John. The Eastern Marches on both sides of the frontier were ravaged. Morpeth, Alnwick, Roxburgh, Dunbar, Haddington, and Berwick were burned. The inhabitants of the last were brutally tortured by John’s mercenaries, ‘the king himself disgracing majesty by 13

THE BORDER neighbour to recover his property, wife, Alfred Cammock removed at sheep, cattle and horses, than it was to steal ASKERTON CASTLE them in the first place. A hot pursuit of stolen goods gave rise to the expression It was during the reign of Henry II in ‘Hot Trod’ from which we get the modern 1157, that Askerton Castle and the ‘Hot to Trot’. For refusal of assistance lands held by Alfred Cammock were during a ‘Hot Trod’, a person could be seized and granted to Sir Hubert de hanged on the instant, without trial. Vallibus (or de Vaux). Frequently, the descendants of these clans or families apologetically refer to themselves as being descended from ‘cattle or horse thieves’ when, in fact, it was an accepted code of life on the Border.

The agricultural system of the Borderers, peaceful and lawless alike, followed a regular pattern. From autumn to spring, when the nights were long, was the season for raiding. The summer months were for husbandry, and although raiding occurred Askerton Castle in 1986. Perhaps more correctly described as a medieval fortified then also, it was less systematic. Tillage Manor House. It is much altered from the basic took place in the spring and in the summer, structure, with its flat roof that used to be used and this was mainly for oats, rye, and as a platform for defence, when Alfred barley, but the main effort went into cattle Cammock was Lord of the Manor in 1157 and sheep raising. For this, the rural Borderer had to be mobile, leaving his winter dwelling about April to move into After William I, (The Conqueror) England the ‘Hielands’ where he lived in his was ruled by his second son and then his Sheiling (temporary accommodation) for third son who were just as ruthless as their the next four or five months while the father. Then when Henry II became King cattle and sheep pastured. in 1154, a continuation of this ruthless policy, plus marriage and inheritance, Half-English/Half-Scottish enabled him to expand his kingdom into France. Eventually his territories stretched The Border people might well have been from the Scottish borders to the French thankful that despite David and William, Pyrenees. the Lion, and Henry II and John, and the petty squabbling for the English throne, Border Rules the Marches had, by and large ‘been left reasonably peaceful’ during the twelfth In 1246, six chiefs from the Scottish side and thirteenth centuries. In that time, the and six from the English side met at Border as a separate entity came into Carlisle and produced a set of laws being, divided and yet united by a strange governing all the border clans. These were chemistry far above international politics. unlike any laws prevailing in England or Half-English, half-Scottish, the Border Scotland, or for that matter, anywhere else was to remain a thing in itself. There, as in the world. For example, it was a far nowhere else, however much they might greater offence to refuse to help a make war and hate and destroy in centuries 14

to come, Englishmen and Scotsmen under English control. But with the death understood one another. of Alexander the throne passed from a good king in the prime of life to an infant, England v. Scotland his grand-daughter Margaret, who was not even in the country. 1286 - 1500 Edward I of England saw the possibilities The Golden Age of Scotland, of Anglo- of bringing Scotland under control. A Scottish harmony, and of the Border marriage between his son and the infant country ended, when King Alexander III queen seemed the logical step. But of Scotland fell over a cliff in 1286. Few Margaret died in 1290, and Scotland had stumbles - if indeed his majesty was not the difficult question of succession. pushed - have been more important than However Edward used the situation to that one. Until then, the frontier had not realise his own claim to overlordship of been an unusually troubled place. It had Scotland. Balliol, his puppet on the suffered, but not too severely, by medieval Scottish throne, so far forgot himself as to standards; the two countries had been conclude an alliance with France, and growing up and finding their feet. Edward’s high handedness in Scottish affairs was answered by Scottish inroads The year 1286 was to see a new era. From into Cumberland and Northumberland in then onwards, Scotland was to become of 1296. ‘They wrought some mischief’ and, increasing importance to England. This whatever the immediate damage done to was bound to happen as England the English Borderers, the consequences developed as a nation state. Inevitably, were dramatic. too, a new Anglo-Scottish relationship was born. In 1296 the Scots overran this part of the country. On Easter Monday, 26th April, 1296, according to the Chronicle of Walter de Hemyngford and the Chronicle of Lanercost, the Scottish army of 500 horses and 40,000 men under the Earl of Buchan marched through the Nichol-Forest on Carlisle, and made an unsuccessful attempt on that city. They laid the country waste with a terrible barbarity of which Lanercost Priory. This was a Priory of Canons history records none more savage. ‘In their founded by Robert de Vallibus, Lord of Gillesland. fury they spared neither age, sex, nor Presumably this was some appreciation for Henry condition, and as they were unable to lay II granting him what had previously been hands on the warriors and grown-up men, Cammock land. Carlisle Public Library they bloodied their arms, up to then, as the historians state, unstained, upon the decrepit, upon old women, upon women To successive English monarchs Scotland in child bed, and even upon children of was an embarrassment. For the safety of two or three years old; nay more, they the English realm, a neutral if not amiable transfixed the children with their spears, Scotland was a necessity. The surest - and thus suspended them in the air to die; indeed some thought the only way to that they burnt the churches, they outraged happy state was to have Scotland firmly nuns, married women, and maidens 15 indiscriminately, and these atrocities they having burnt some of the conventional committed in sacred places as freely as buildings at Lanercost, but not the elsewhere, afterwards robbing and Church.’ murdering their victims.’ At Hexham they The Scottish side of the story, from the assembled a large number of scholars in film “Brave Heart” the schools, closed the doors upon them and set fire to the buildings. The little Scotland 1280 AD Nunnery at Lambley perished almost altogether. At Hexham even the dead were I will tell you a story of William Wallace. dug up that their bodies might be stripped Historians of England will say I am a liar of the valuables which were supposed to - but history is written by those who have be buried with them, and the jewelled hanged heroes. shrines of the Abbey were appropriated The King of Scotland had died without a by these marauders, regardless of the fact son and the King of England, a cruel that the Patron Saint of the Abbey was pagan known as Edward the Longshanks, Saint Andrew, the same Patron Saint of claimed the throne of Scotland for himself. their own Scotland. So little did they care Scotland’s nobles fought him and fought about this, that they derisively knocked each other over the crown. So off the head of his image, and said they Longshanks invited them to talks of truce, would take it back to plough Scotland. no weapons and one page only. They were ambushed and killed. ‘Such universal devastation,’ says the Among the farmers of that time was Chronicler in dog Latin, ‘cannot be Malcolm Wallace, a commoner with his imputed to the bravery of warriors, but own land. He had two sons, John and rather to the cowardice of robbers who William. have invaded a sparsely populated country Efforts were made by the King to in which they met no resistance.’ encourage Scottish Nobles into England and grant English nobles land in A miracle took place at Lanercost or Scotland. Hexham, but the Chronicler is not sure as Many years later, the King’s weak and to which. Satiated with wickedness, the probably impotent son was married to the Scots forced a priest to celebrate Mass. King of France’s daughter. At the very moment of his proceeding to Longshanks had made progress in consecrate the wafer, it vanished. The England, Wales, Ireland and France, but priest, in confusion, took another wafer he had been unable to subdue the Scots. and commenced the consecration service, He decided “the trouble with Scotland, is but the host again vanished in his hands. there are too many Scots. If we can’t get them out we’ll breed them out. We’ll Walter de Hemyngford tells us that the reintroduce the old custom of granting the Scots arrived at Lanercost on Thursday nobles Prima Nuptial. When any common evening, after having burnt Lambley on girl is married, our nobles can have prior their road, and stayed all night. They had sexual rights for the first night of her intended to proceed further, but as Walter wedding. This should fetch just the kind says, a messenger came from their friends of lords we want to Scotland, taxes or no to say the King of England was close at taxes.” hand with a large army ; ‘and so the Scots, th early on Friday , set off back through Robert The Bruce, as a 17 Earl, was the Nichol Forest, laden with large booty, after leading contender for the throne of 16

Scotland but the nobles were unable to which had to provide all the facilities for agree. Rebellion began under the banner the King and his party of approximately of the commoner William Wallace. After 200 people. a resounding victory at Stirling, Wallace was knighted as a Knight of the Kingdom Then in 1346, King David II of Scotland of Scotland. He went on to invade large came here (Lanercost) and ransacked the parts of Northern England. buildings and desecrated the church. Life at Lanercost was by no means as peaceful The King called for a truce, and prepared as its pious founder had intended. The an ambush. Wallace was eventually troubles of the seventy years between 1280 captured by the treachery of Scottish and 1350 left their mark, and for the earls. remaining 200 years of its life the monastery had a hard struggle. He was publicly tortured and eventually beheaded. After the beheading, his body The preliminaries to open war included, was torn to pieces - his head was set on on Edward’s side, the seizure of property London Bridge - his arms and legs were held in England by dissident Scots, and sent to the four corners of Britain as a the massacre by the Scots of English warning. It did not have the effect sailors at Berwick. Edward, at Newcastle Longshanks planned. with a considerable force, demanded And I, Robert the Bruce, have told you Balliol’s appearance in vain. While he was this story. waiting, he learned that this lord of the English castle of Wark had abandoned his charge and gone over to the Scots, ‘the violence of his passion for a Scotch lady proving too strong for his bond of duty to his King.’ Edward sent reinforcements to Wark, but the fugitive English lord returned unexpectedly with a Scottish raiding party and cut the reinforcements to bits in the dark. (Not a major incident Kirkcambeck in 1985. in the campaign, but a perfect example The ‘new’ church built in 1898. of how national and personal affairs In front, the ruins of the first church arch, with a crossed and countered each other on the hollowed out stone, a font, underneath. Border, and how Anglo-Scottish attraction could be even more powerful than Anglo-Scottish distaste. Here were the Borderers, self-sufficient and apart, No sooner had the Canons repaired the using the frontier for their own ends in damage done by the Scots at Lanercost spite of central authority.) than it was again destroyed, this time by William Wallace , a year later in 1297. In Edward is said to have thanked God that 1300, Edward I was here again on his way he hadn’t started the war; he did not doubt to the siege of Caerlaverock. Six years his capacity to finish it. He waited at Wark later, in 1306, Edward I came to Lanercost with his army, which included some on his way to Carlisle. He became ill and Scottish nobles, among them the rugged was forced to stay many months, putting young knight named Robert Bruce. Nor a big strain on the resources of the Abbey did he have long to wait. The Scots, 17

Carlisle Castle. An exploration of the maze of passageways and chambers of this proud border fortress tells of the centuries of frontier warfare. A visit to the roof of the keep is rewarded with spectacular views over the Solway Firth and across the historic city to the Lake District fells. Carlisle Public Library arming on the Border for the crunch which historian, and the total of dead has been was obviously coming, struck first across placed as high as 17,000. It is not the Western March. They devastated the impossible that Edward ordered a general country north of Carlisle, burned the city’s massacre. He was certainly capable of it. suburbs, and stormed the walls which were England’s bastion on the north-west Edward again addressed himself to frontier. The city held, not for the first or bringing Scotland to heel. It was not last time, with its womenfolk lending difficult. He marched through eastern assistance in hurling stones and hot water Scotland as far as Elgin, defeating the down on the besiegers, and the Scots Scots at Dunbar en route, received retired over the Border again. submission on all sides, appropriated the Stone of Destiny and so back to Berwick Edward ignored them. He had made his again. He had taken five months over the plan, and he carried it out with ruthless campaign and only once had to spend a efficiency. He took Berwick, the Scots night under canvas. But Edward, like suffering dreadful loss. No one can be sure many native Scottish Kings, was to quite how extensive or callous the discover that it was easier to get control massacre was, yet it is of some importance, of Scotland than to keep it. because certain historians fix on Berwick’s fall as a turning point in Anglo-Scottish The story of the Scottish revolt has been relations. The general opinion is that told many times. Its political effects were 7,000 to 8,000 Scots were killed. It does enormous, not least along the Border. appear that Edward deliberately killed While first Wallace and later Bruce carried every man capable of bearing arms. One the torch, while Edward, probably the version says that later the women and ablest soldier-king England ever had, presumably the children were sent to came again and died, old and done, in the Scotland. On the other hand, it has been Cumberland marshes, and while the suggested that the English slaughtered battles were fought and the English everyone in the town, regardless of age or gradually borne southward again, the sex. ‘Indiscriminate butchery’, says one Borders learned what it was to be a 18 no-man’s-land. After Wallace’s victory Westmoreland were less fortunate, being at Stirling, where the Scots gave a foretaste plundered of cattle and prisoners. Appleby of things to come by flaying the corpse of was sacked and burned along with other Edward’s detested treasurer, Cresingham, towns. Redesdale and Tyndale, favourite northern England had been invaded. targets of later raids, were ravaged, and Northumberland was subjected to Cumberland was forced to render tribute systematic plunder and devastation. To to the Scottish King. the west Carlisle held out, but Cumberland was laid waste as far as Cockermouth and A significant feature of this Scottish the Lakes. The county struck back, and invasion was that it saw the levying of vast Clifford’s Cumbrians harried Annadale, indemnities from the English Borderers. slaughtering and burning. So it went on, Bruce set the example on a large scale for to and fro, and while England and those later generations of Border gangsters Scotland settled the great issue, the who made blackmail and protection Borderland was being created in a sense racketeering systematic. There had been that neither set of national leaders would raids and counter raids. The War of have understood. Edward and Wallace left Independence had left the Border in a sorry a terrible legacy, and to the people of the state. It had been most brutally used. In Marches it hardly mattered who had addition to the ravages of contending started it all. armies, there had been an unusually heavy rainfall in the year after Bannockburn. Bannockburn Seed rotted, crops could not be harvested, sheep and cattle were dying. When Scotland’s High Point Edward II again marched into Scotland in 1315, ‘bread could scarcely be found for Bannockburn was the high point in the sustenance of his family’, and the Scotland’s fight for independence. Bruce, expedition was abandoned. It was as bad whatever reservations may be held about on one side as the other, so bad that another his character, was that rare combination Border phenomenon emerged. ‘Many of of an inspiring leader, a good general, and the English who dwelt nigh the Marches, a personally expert fighting man. Under wearied out with their sufferings and his supervision, the finest army England despairing of protection from their own had ever put into the field was destroyed King, abandoned their country, and in two days. The English chivalry broke confederating with the Scots, became its heart against the steel rings of the companions and guides of their incursions Scottish infantry. By night on the second into England, and sharers with them of the day, England’s King was in flight, the best spoils of their unhappy countrymen.’ of his country dead or captured, and his father’s dream of a unified Britain had For several years an uneasy truce prevailed evaporated. between Scotland and England, finally broken in 1522 by Albany (Duke of It was a smashing victory and the general Albany from France) who, acting in dismay in England was especially strong France’s interest, made menacing gestures in the north. Scottish forces poured into towards the English West March but could the English East March. Northumberland not induce his nobles to cross the Border. was pillaged again, and Durham only The memory of the bloody battle at escaped similar treatment by paying a Flodden was still too vivid. Henry’s mighty ransom. Yorkshire and attempts at peaceful interference in 19

Scottish affairs having failed, he resorted at the top level, Anglo-Scottish relations to his normal policy, and sent forces under improved, and a peace treaty was the younger Surrey (who had commanded concluded. the English vanguard at Flodden) and Dacre to devastate the Scottish Marches. Feuding on the Border

Even then, Surrey and Dacre could not rest on their laurels, for as they were sitting at supper one night, a Scottish fighting patrol broke loose the 1500 horses in the English A Picture camp, causing tremendous confusion. The of the horses thundered through the lines. The Border Reiver and guards loosed off more than 100 sheaves his Horse of arrows at the invisible enemy. 200 of the maddened beasts raced through the on the wall of Tullie House, museum burning town, and 50 plunged to their and art gallery at deaths over a precipice. Carlisle

Surrey estimated that in all 800 horses were lost, but evidently decided it would sound better if he did not ascribe the setback to enemy action. So he credited Angus’s English affections did not it to the Devil, who was seen in person no apparently include his wife, the Queen- fewer than six times during the night, by dowager Margaret, who in the intervals Dacre and others, it being well known that between intrigues and corresponding with Satan always supports the Scots. The tale her brother, King Henry, had transferred probably went down well with Henry VIII her affections to a young lord named when he came to read Surrey’s report. Henry Stewart. Eventually she divorced Angus and married Stewart, but in gaining The war petered out with an attempt by another husband she effectively lost a son, Albany, at the head of a mixed Scottish- for the little King James, who had been French force, to take Wark Castle, when batted to and fro between one faction and foul weather and the approach of an another, was now entirely under the English force broke up the siege. The control of Angus and the Douglases. It attackers, led by Dand Kerr, had lost was a control that the little monarch heavily, 300 French corpses being found detested. He made one attempt to escape unburied after the final assault. It was the during an expedition of Angus’s to the end of Albany’s reign in Scotland, and Borders. In the ensuing fight, one of the soon afterwards he left for France for the great Border feuds, that of Kerr and Scot, last time. If he had brought little good to broke out. the Borderland, he had at least kept English influence in Scotland at bay. But This feud and others made life difficult all that ended with his departure, and the for Angus where the Borders were rise to power of the Earl of Angus and his concerned. His pro-English policy called Douglases who represented the pro- for peace along the line, but he found this English element. The English envoy hard to maintain. The Borderers resented might still find himself cursed by the him. In parcelling out Scottish offices women in the streets of Edinburgh, but, among his Douglas faction, he had 20

1996 Map of Carlisle, Kirkcambeck, Lanercost, Netherby and Gretna Green 21 appropriated to himself the Wardenship of and drastically. Seldom had the Border the East and Middle Marches, much to the country received such a wasting as it disgust of those local leaders who regarded suffered in that spring and summer of these posts as their own. However, like 1523. While the elder Surrey (now Duke Albany, he tried hanging, obtaining of Norfolk) launched the riders of pledges, and so on, without great success. Tynedale and Redesdale at the Scots’ The Borderers, whose view of national Middle March (‘God send them all good politics was that they should never speed!’), his son scorched the East March interfere with important matters, were and Teviotdale. Ralph Fenwick and plundering away in fine style, and the William Heron led successful forays which English authorities had their hands full yielded much spoil and many prisoners, with the Tynedale reivers, whose while Dacre devastated the country round depredations led to the stationing there of Kelso. Albany was later to complain that special garrisons. the English had spared nothing sacred - church, monastery, or human being of A disquieting sign at this time, from the whatever sex or age - and by the end of authorities point of view, was the growing summer Wolsey was recording that ‘there friendship between Liddesdale and the is left neither house, fortress, village, tree, Tynedale riders, especially the Charltons cattle, corn, or other succour for man.’ and Dodds - ‘the Armstrangs and the Theiffs of Ewysdaill were joined with the But there were still people, as the rebels of Tyndaill and were comyn untoe retaliatory raids showed, and as young heym and keepet all company togedderrs.’ Surrey discovered, when he came back This was bad news. What made it worse with 6000 men to sack Jedburgh in was that day forays were on the increase, September. The town, which he estimated and the riders were so contemptuous of to be twice the size of Berwick at that time, law and order that they were operating in and well built, was ‘clenely destroyed, unusually large bands, and displaying brent, and throwen downe’ and its six great banners, an abnormal thing in peacetime. towers razed. But Surrey had to fight every inch of the way, and it was on this Leslie, Bishop of Ross, wrote: ‘The occasion that he formed his opinion that Borderers assume to themselves the the Scots were the boldest and hottest men greatest habits of license, for as in time of he had ever seen. war (between England and Scotland) they are readily reduced to extreme poverty by Dacre found them so, too, when Surrey the almost daily inroads of the enemy, so, sent him off from Jedburgh to settle on the restoration of peace, they entirely accounts with Andrew (‘Dand’) Kerr of neglect to cultivate their lands, though Ferniehurst, whom Surrey described as fertile, from the fear of the fruits of their Dacre’s ‘mortal enemy’. Ferniehurst’s labour being immediately destroyed by a tower ‘strode marvellous strongly’ in a new war. So it happens that they seek their thick wood, and as the Kendal archers tried subsistence by robberies, or rather by to bring forward the guns to assault the plunder and pillage.’ fortress, they found themselves engaged in a bloody hand to hand contest among Generally Angus might enjoy no greater the trees. Dacre himself came to their success on the Borders than most officials rescue on foot with part of his force of ever did, but when he moved he knew 800 dismounted riders, ‘and marvellously enough to move in Border style, suddenly handled himself’ so that the guns were 22 eventually placed. After severe fighting, Armstrongs taken by Angus were not the fortress was successfully assaulted, being imprisoned but merely kept under and Dand Kerr taken prisoner. house arrest ‘men attending daye and night upon them hanig gret favourers.’ Pledges One of Angus’s most successful were being extracted from the Armstrongs expeditions seems to have been an early for good behaviour, but the envoy feared one in 1525 before the Scott-Kerr debacle, that these would apply to Scotland only. when he made a swift descent on He believed Angus was anxious not to Liddesdale, coming ‘sodeinly upon the displease the Borderers, which boded ill gretteste theves upon the bordours, called for England. Armstrongges, being the gretteste maynteners of the theves of Tyndaill.’ His The position was made worse by the fact captives included two of the worst reiver that the Armstrongs and their confederates leaders, the notorious Simon (‘Sym the in crime were enjoying the protection of Laird’) Armstrong of Whithaugh, and his the man who should have been foremost brother, Davy the Lady. Angus also lifted in putting them down - the Scottish West 400 beasts and devastated the homes of March Warden, Robert, the 5th Lord the riders. But while supplying a check, Maxwell. Even at this time Maxwell was such punitive action not only contributed employing the Armstrongs in his family’s nothing to lasting pacification, but made feud with the Johnstones, and on one further lawlessness inevitable. The reivers occasion egged them on to take part with had to recoup their losses somehow, and him in an ambush on the Johnstone chief. so the vicious circle of Border trouble was In addition, Maxwell was hostile to Angus bound to continue. Angus had barely left and, since he was too strongly placed when 400 Scottish riders , with Tynedale locally to be dismissed from office, was outlaws, were beating up the English side, frequently able to embarrass the Regent killing, burning and lifting ‘55 horses and and hinder his Border policy. presoners’. Two weeks later they were riding in even greater strength, against the In the circumstances, it was not surprising English special garrisons in Tynedale. the Armstrongs began to assume the This time they took 40 prisoners and as proportions of a national menace to many horses, ‘and brownt and killed England and foremost among them was dyvers men.’ one of the Mangerton branch who with his own band of adventurers operated from Angus made another lightning raid on the Canoby district, where he had a tower Liddesdale in April 1527. Catching the upon the Esk. In the records of the time thieves unprepared, he killed a score of he is John of Gilnockie, brother of them in their homes and captured another Thomas, Laird of Mangerton. To his two dozen. Thirteen of these were left fellow-Borderers he was Black Jock; but hanging from a convenient bridge, and the in the language of romance and the remainder taken to Edinburgh as hostages legends of outlawry he is known as Johnny for their kinsmen’s good behaviour. How Armstrong. much restraining effect this had may be judged from the fact that the hostages were There are obvious reasons why he shares all executed a few months later. with his distant relative, Kinmont Willie, the distinction of being the most famous English officials complained to Scotland of all Border reivers. He was the centre and Henry’s envoy noted bitterly that the of an historical incident which was 23 recorded in the folk lore of his country. However predatory these may have been, But that apart, he was a most successful there do seem to have been periods in the scourge of the Marches. The belief exists mid-1520’s when the Border was among his countrymen that he raided only reasonably quiet. Scotland was satisfied on the English side and, from what we enough with Angus’s conduct to grant him 1600 pounds for his services - he had earlier received a present of 100 pounds from King Henry - although he seems to have exerted more pressure on the riding clans only with political caution. This was at least the occasional outward appearance of order. But, as always appearances were deceptive. A Border official after two months of tranquillity might report that the Marches had never kept better rule, and then peace would be abruptly shattered by NAWORTH CASTLE, CUMBERLAND an English incursion into Home of the Dacre family, and prominent Border Warden Roxburghshire, or by a joint Carlisle Public Library Tynedale -Liddesdale outrage like the burning of Tarset Hall, in the English Middle March. know of Angus’s Border policy and the state of the frontier relations at the time, Attempts were made to reach agreements this may be true. However one may doubt whereby both countries would deny refuge whether Armstrong left his own side alone to rebels and outlaws from the other side, out of any patriotic sentiment. He levied and Wolsey noted an arrangement under and blackmailed throughout the English which England would give assistance to Marches, and built up a private force of the Scots Wardens on request, to aid in formidable reputation. Indeed its very size hunting down evil-doers on the Scottish and splendour were to be his undoing. But side. But such co-operation looked better beyond that , and the fact that he enjoyed on paper than in practice. Liddesdale the protection of Robert, the 5th Lord remained effectively outside the law, with Maxwell, Warden of the Scottish West the old quartet of Armstrong, Elliot, Nixon March, we know little enough about him. and Croser causing most of the trouble, He and his son Christie signed, (or at least and early in 1526 this area alone was the put their hands at the pen, since Johnny one place in the Border country for which Armstrong was illiterate) a bond with it remained impossible to obtain redress. Maxwell at Dumfries in 1525. John received the tenancy of lands about Nor were the English authorities having Langholm and agreed to serve Maxwell much better luck with their own riding in peace and war, which probably meant families of whom the Lisles gave leaving Maxwell’s cattle alone if he turned particular trouble in 1527. A number of a blind eye to their other activities. these folk, imprisoned at Newcastle along with certain Armstrongs, were forcibly 24 released by a joint Anglo-Scottish foray, Armstrong, Sim the Laird, and their after which the Lisles took refuge on the followers by surprise, but (as was to Scottish side and in company with become all too usual) the English Storeys Scottish outlaws burned and plundered the tipped off the Armstrongs in advance, and English village of Holmeshaugh. For a Dacre’s force was driven off, badly brief space the Lisles leader, Sir William mauled. He was soon back however, Lisle, appeared to be at the head of a great armed now with artillery, and succeeded reiver confederacy, robbing and burning in destroying Johnny Armstrong’s tower at will. The authorities on both sides seem at Hollows on the Esk. This would have to have been incapable of dealing with been highly satisfactory if Armstrong had him, in spite of plans for joint action and not been engaged, on the same day, in appeals for co-operation which flew plundering and destroying Netherby, and between London and Edinburgh. Lisle’s mopping up a mill belonging to Dacre at foraying was threatening to throw the Gilsland for good measure. Nor was whole frontier into confusion, until the Dacre’s temper improved by the escape appointment late in 1527 of Henry Percy, from Carlisle Castle of Ritchie Graham Earl of Northumberland, as English who was suspected of having betrayed the Warden General. He broke up a Lisle raid first raid against the Armstrongs, and had early in January 1528, hanging fourteen since been lying under indictment for of the captured reivers at Alnwick, and treason. He now fled to Scotland with followed this up within a fortnight by most of his followers, while the real thwarting another foray, in which an culprits, the Storeys, hurried over into the Armstrong and a Dodd were taken and English Middle March out of Dacre’s subsequently hanged. That he would now reach. invade Liddesdale seemed inevitable, and whether because of local pressure or Dual Personality of the Reivers because Angus himself at last took a decisive hand, the leading Lisles left It was now virtually naked war between Scotland and submitted to Dacre and the reivers of Liddesdale and Northumberland with halters round their the Debateable Land. He invaded the necks. The symbols were appropriate, for latter again in March 1528, and after Sir William and his nearest associates were considerable labour managed to destroy hanged, and their quartered limbs publicly another Armstrong tower - that of Ill-Will displayed as a warning to others. And as Armstrong, as well as almost all the other though to reinforce the lesson, a Scottish strong points in the area. ‘I woll neither foray run against Sir John Heron’s flocks suffer the said Armistranges to inhabit at Chipchase, where there was an English upon the Debateable grounde, nor yet garrison, was repulsed with the deaths of suffer theim or any Scottisman of evil several riders. name or fame to come to Carlisle market,’ he assured Wolsey, and if it was beyond Possibly encouraged by these signs that his power to carry out the first part of his the tide was turning against the reivers, threat, he could at least assure the second, William, Lord Dacre, the new Warden of much to the disgust of the Armstrongs. the English West March, decided to move This ban illustrates one of the curious against the Armstrongs, who had now features of Border life, the curious dual fortified themselves in the Debatable personality of the reivers. The same Land. He assembled a force of 2000 riders Armstrongs, Nixons, Elliots, and the rest, in secret, hoping to take Johnny who carried fire and sword into 25

Cumberland by night, who slew, bid a straight-faced good day to the kidnapped and pillaged incessantly along Warden himself on the Saturday morning the English side, were accustomed to come if they happened to pass on an English to Carlisle by day to buy in the market. Street. They drank at the inns, and generally passed the time of day with the locals Wolsely, being a foreigner in Northern round Carlisle Cross, all within a long eyes, never understood the frontier spirit, bowshot of the port-cullis of Carlisle and consequently regarded the free-and-

Birdoswald, Cumbria in 1867. The Roman fort of CAMBOGLANA occupies a 5 acre (2 Hectares) ridge-top site, overlooking the gorge of the River Irthing, near Birdoswald. Carlisle Public Library.

Castle, the seat of Border law and order, easy intercourse of the two sides with and the headquarters of the Warden. abomination. So the Armstrongs were forbidden the market, and this disruption How the ordinary citizens regarded them of their social lives further aggravated the we can only guess. To some they would ill will between Dacre and Liddesdale. be friends, to others blood relations, just as the English riders of Bewcastle were. Through all that year of 1528 the struggle The strange sense of Border community, went on, raid after raid pouring over from regardless of the frontier and national the Scottish side, to be avenged by Warden differences, was seen no more strongly raids on the Debateable Land. The toll of than here, when the ‘professional’ men of death and destruction grew steadily. In both sides gathered together. Under the one fearful night of May, the Armstrongs curious written and unwritten Borderlaw, and the Irvines cut a burning furrow along there was no reason why the Elliot who the Cumbrian frontier, through eight had descended on Arthuret on a Thursday villages in which they destroyed more than night with a mixed band of Charltons, sixty dwelling houses, apart from Bells, and Littles, and fought hand to hand outbuildings. Before the flames had died with the land-sergeant’s troop, should not away, another Armstrong foray crossed 26

Royalty of his day: he was a genuinely nice person, at least as far as the ordinary people of his realm were concerned. Such an eccentric could not be happy under the thumb of the Douglases, and he made more than one attempt to escape, despite the comforting assurance of his guardians that Excavations of Camboglana turret looking N.W. they would sooner see him torn from limb to limb than let him go. Finally, in the summer of between Esk and Leven in the track of the 1528, he made it, by slipping away to first, at high noon, and carried off seventy Sterling in disguise, and the country rose head of stock, and killed eight people. to him. In the course of a brief campaign the Douglases were defeated and Angus Christopher Dacre, the English deputy, fled to England. replied with a raid on the comparatively inoffensive Routledges (‘every man’s No doubt the reivers were glad to see prey,’ as one Border writer described Angus go, for his numerous raids had them) and carried off their herds, while caused them some annoyance, but if they the people themselves escaped into the thought they were blessed in the change Tarras Moss, and rounded off the they were mistaken. Angus might have operation by burning the home of Johnny been zealous, but he was not ruthless, (as Armstrong’s sons. the Border understood the word) and his attempts at pacifying the Marches had But while it was business as usual on the generally been ineffective. James V was Border, important things were happening to show that his good nature did not extend in the Scottish heartland. Young King to Border thieves; he had a fatally simple James, now sixteen, had taken as much as idea of how ‘to put gude ordoure and reule he could stomach of the tutelage of the apoun thame, and to stanche thiftis and Angus and Douglas faction, which rubberis committit be theiffis and amounted to imprisonment. After a tratours.’ childhood spent as a shuttlecock between political parties, he was now in his It appears that the severest blow that James adolescence, determined to break free and V struck against those banditti was in reign, in fact as well as in name. In many 1529. Perceiving the enormities daily ways he was ill-prepared for it. His committed by those tribes, and the guardians had seen to it that he was poorly unwillingness of the Earl of educated, and had succeeded in turning Northumberland, on the part of England, him into a convinced amorist - never a to assist in their suppression, he acted. difficult thing to do with a Stewart. But First of all, he ordered that two of his he reached adolescence neither spoiled nor prisoners - William Cockburn, of broken; in spite of his good looks. With Henderland, and Adam Scot, of Tufhilaw his physical courage, his quick mind, and (the King of Thieves) - be beheaded, and his ability to inspire affection, King James their heads placed upon the walls of the V had an outstanding quality, rare in public prison in Edinburgh. He then made 27

Netherby

Home of the Grahams of Netherby

F.O.Fisher in his research established a close connection with a number of the Grahams and Cammocks over many generations an expedition to the borders, with 8,000 but the Bewcastle soldiers seem to have chosen troops. Coming into Eskdale, been reluctant, which in itself should have before the banditti were apprised of their roused the suspicions of Dacre’s officers. danger, he seized many of their chiefs in Another ominous circumstance was that their strongholds, forty-eight of whom he when the alarm of the raid was originally had instantly hanged on the trees by the raised the Bewcastle garrison had side of the common roads. Among these remained oddly silent. Most sinister of was John Armstrong, who had made all, the raiders were retiring by the very himself so formidable, that the inhabitants same route they had used in coming in. of the neighbouring marches of England, However, the pursuers paid no heed to for miles around, are said to have paid him these signs. They knew they had superior tribute. However a little time was to elapse numbers, and the trail was hot. They before James was ready to put his Border pushed on hard, and came up with the policy into operation, and in the interval reivers within a mile of the Border. The the Armstrong’s and their confederates little foray was within their grasp. The were planning to bring to a head their Wardens men were on the point of closing struggle with Dacre, who was making life for the kill. Then out of theground impossible in the Debateable Land. around them rose up hundreds of armed Knowing their man, they evolved a simple riders, Armstrongs, Elliots, Nixons and the plan, (it was a common enough strategy rest. Liddesdale had sprung its trap. How in Border fighting) and the Wardens fell many of the Warden’s men escaped is not for it. certain, but at least forty were taken prisoner, thirty of them being Dacre’s A mixed foray of about thirty Nixons and personal followers. Of these, eleven, after Crosers crossed the frontier into Bewcastle surrendering, were cut down on the spot. one August night, and carried off a small So much for Bishop Leslie’s contention herd of cattle from Thirwall. They also that the reivers were reluctant to kill in took care to kidnap a tenant of Dacre’s, cold blood. The remainder were carried and then set out , apparently in no great away into Liddesdale. hurry , for home. The Warden promptly gave orders to alert his forces, and sent a The uproar over this ‘fraudulent great strong party in pursuit. They picked up bushement’ was considerable, but it ended the Scots’ trail in Bewcastle, and tried to in a decision by both governments to get the local garrison to join the pursuit, appoint commissioners to look into Border 28 affairs, and make redress for offences on most of Britain by. both sides. It was discovered, in spite of the activities of the Scottish west reivers, In the making of Britain, there was that the balance of damage on both sides prolonged and terrible violence between was about even. The obstacle to a renewal England and Scotland. The Border of Border peace between the two countries country suffered fearfully in the process. was Liddesdale, which the Scottish It was the ring in which the champions authorities were forced to admit was met; armies marched and counter- beyond their control. The English made marched, and fought, and fled across it. a counter-proposal that if a peace It was wasted and burned and despoiled. agreement were concluded, Liddesdale Its people were harried, robbed and might be effectively excluded. If its slaughtered, on both sides, by both sides. inhabitants offended, the English might Whatever the rights and wrongs, the take revenge on them without this being Borderers were the people who bore the regarded as a breach of the peace. It was brunt for almost 300 years. From the late not, perhaps, an unreasonable demand, but thirteenth century to the middle of the it points up the appalling weakness of the sixteenth , they lived on a battlefield that Scottish authorities who were in fact stretched from the Solway to the North licensing the English to keep the peace on Sea. War after war was fought on it, and a particular stretch of Scottish soil. this, to put it mildly, had an effect on the folk who lived there. More than that, James was admitting the right of the King of England to invade, In the story of Britain, the Border reiver is slaughter, burn, rob, reive, despoil and a unique figure. He was not part of a destroy, (these are the very words of the separate minority group in his area; he agreement) and to continue in this way ‘at came from every social class. Some his gracious pleasure,’ until Liddesdale reivers lived in outlaw bands, but most of had been paid off in full. There was a them were ordinary members of the similar agreement permitting the King of community, and they were everywhere in Scots to revenge unredressed wrongs by the Marches. The reiver was a rustic, but Englishmen, but since no English area was in some ways a remarkably sophisticated uncontrolled in the sense that Liddesdale one. In a modern charge sheet he would was, this agreement did not mean very probably be described as an agricultural much. labourer, or a small holder, or gentleman farmer, or even a peer of the realm; he was In other words it was to be an open season also a professional cattle-rustler. In against the Liddesdale riders. The Scottish addition he was a fighting man who, on authorities, in the meantime, undertook to the evidence , handled his weapons with proceed against the reivers ‘and distroie superb skill; a guerrilla soldier of great them’, a threat which was not taken very resource to whom the arts of theft, raid, seriously. tracking and ambush were second nature.

But he was often a gangster organised on Summary highly professional lines, who had If there are qualities in the Border people perfected the protection racket three that are less than admirable it must be centuries before Chicago was built. He understood that they were shaped by the gave the words “blackmail” and kind of continuous ordeal that has passed “bereaved” to the English language. For 29 many generations, he and his people formed almost a lawless state within, or between two countries , and in spite of all that was done for their suppression and the complicated international arrangements that were made for their regulation, they flourished until England and Scotland came under one king.

Of course they were checked and stayed, fined and hanged, pursued and evicted, when authority had time and strength to exert itself, but this was no more than a staunching process; the hoof-beats had not died away before they were drumming again.

The Parish of Kirkcambeck (Cammock)

The first possessor I read of, was one Alfred Cammock in King Henry II’s time (1154-1189) John de Cammock was recorded late in CAMBECK pronounced CAMMOCK the 14th century on those estates. However, with the turbulence of the Border area, they were found a century are now remaining. By the Bishops later to be holding land at Carruchran, Register it appears indeed that an north of the Border in Scotland, and they incumbent was appointed in 1386; but as also acquired lands in Knockwalloche in to whether the church was destroyed in Dumfriesshire. By the middle of the 17th the reigns of Richard II (1377-1399), or century, many of the name had migrated Henry IV (1399-1413), or in the preceding to Ireland. reign, we have nothing but conjecture. The route of the Scots, in their incursions Kirkcambeck is a small parish, bounded in their last two mentioned reigns, was not by the parishes of Stapleton, Lanercost, described by historians through this and Bewcastle. The church when Register. standing, was rectorial, and the impropriation was claimed by the prior The following description of the singular and convent of Carlisle. But when and lot of the inhabitants of this country is by whom it was given to that religious curious. ‘No curate is appointed to take house, does not appear. The parish was care of the parochial duties for the rites of almost depopulated and destroyed by the sepulchre and baptism. The people Scots. It is presumed the church has lain commonly repair to the church of in ruins from the time of Edward II (1307- Lanercroft, and for their instruction in 1327) when such dreadful devastations religion, they go thither, or to Stapleton, were made in this country. Nothing but or Bewcastle, or whither they think fit. scattered fragments of the outward walls And yet the dean and chapter possess the 30 rectorial rights. Why this church has not the gross rental is Four thousand six been certified to the governors of Queen hundred thirty-two pounds ($9,264). The Anne’s bounty, and thereby put into a way rateable value of the land is $6,696, and of augmentation, we have no reason the buildings ecclesiastical purposes under assigned. But the utter neglect of the care the name of the ancient parish of of this parish, and the religious offices Lanercost. Askerton embraces an area of there, will appear still more remarkable 11,307 acres, of which the gross rental is under the following observations. The Four thousand six hundred thirty two rectory is granted by the dean and chapter pounds is Three thousand, three hundred of Carlisle, by lease of twenty-one years, and forty eight pounds ($6,696); and of by the description of all that church, or the buildings 821 pounds. The population chapel, of Kirkcambeck, with all houses, in 1891 numbered 151. Within its limits glebe lands, oblations, obventions, &c. is included the ancient parish of The lessee covenants to repair the church Kirkcambeck, or Cambeck (Cammock), and houses, and also to find and provide the church which was ruined by the Scots an able and sufficient curate, and to allow such stipend as the ordinary shall appoint; and yet not one tittle of those provisions are observed.’ From ‘The History of the Country of Cumberland 1794-1797’ by William Hutchinson Vol.1 pages 97, 98, 99.

‘At the village of Kirkcambeck a new church has been built at a cost of Fourteen hundred pounds ($2,800), raised by Built c.1898 at Kirkcambeck subscription. Service is held once a fortnight at 7 p.m. by the Rev.T.W.Willis, MA, vicar of Lanercost.’ in the reign of Edward II (1307-1327) and has long since disappeared, save a small ASKERTON arched doorway which still remains. William de St. Edmund, who was rector ‘Askerton is a civil parish extending of this church in 1251, obtained a charter between the rivers Lyne and Kingwater, from Henry III to have a weekly market from six to eleven miles north of on Tuesday, and a fair for three days at Brampton. Brampton, Askerton, the festival of Saints Peter and Paul (June Burthholme, Kingwater, and Waterhead 29th). The church was given at an early were formerly townships in the old parish period to the Prior and Convent of Carlisle, of Lanercost, but according to the local who received the revenues and provided government act of 1894, the four have for the performance of clerical duty. At been constituted distinct civil parishes. the dissolution of religious houses, the The first three were united for property of the priory was granted to the ecclesiastical purposes under the name of dean and chapter, but was, a few years ago, the ancient parish of Lanercost. Askerton transferred to the Ecclesiastical embraces an area of 11,307 acres, of which Commissioners. The whole parish is 31 comprised in the manor of Troddermain, or as now more commonly written Triermain.

Askerton Castle The manor was held by a family styled De Cambeck, (Cammock), and afterwards by the Tyrers, Leversdales, and Stapletons. It now belongs to the Earl of Carlisle, as parcel of the Barony of Gilsland. Askerton Castle in 1996 Askerton Castle, now a farm house, stands on the bank of the Cambeck (Cammock), six the Barony. Isabel’s grand-daughter, miles N.by E. of Brampton. Two of the Margaret, was the last of the de Multon ancient towers remain, to which modern line. In 1317, at the age of seventeen, buildings have been added, and the whole she was abducted on horseback, in the converted to its present use. On a stone middle of the night from Warwick Castle, outside one of the towers are the letters by Ranulf Dacre - a remarkable T.D., the initials of Thomas, Lord Dacre, achievement considering she was a ward Warden of the western Marches, in the of the King at that time ! reign of Henry VIII. This castle was an outpost for the protection of the Barony In 1335 Ranulf obtained a license to of Gilsland against the moss-trooping crennellate Naworth Castle - the Dacre Scots. The Warden placed here an officer, family seat for the next 250 years - and called the Land Sergeant, whose duty it he may well have strengthened or was to take command of the inhabitants improved the manor house at Askerton as of the district in repelling the inroads of well. Ranulf’s descendant Thomas the Borderers. From ‘Bulmers History of Dacre, who did so much work at Askerton Cumberland 1901,’ pages 118 to 119. 150 years later, was another remarkable man. He also eloped by night with a From Mrs. Jane Kellock the daughter nubile heiress, Elizabeth of Greystoke, of Roger Eden thereby adding Northumbrian and Askerton is one of a number of Manors in Yorkshire estates, including the site of the Barony of Gilsland, granted by Henry Castle Howard, to the Dacre property. In 11 to Sir Hubert de Vallibus (or de Vaux)in addition to his work at Askerton, Thomas 1157. Hubert’s son, Robert, founded did extensive restoration work on other Lanercost Priory. The barony remained castles, including Drumburgh and of in the de Vaux family for about a hundred course Naworth. He also took an active years, until it passed by marriage to the part in local and national politics, and de Multons. In 1295 Askerton is recorded led a troop of cavalry at the battle of as being assigned in dower, together with Flodden in 1513. He died after falling some land, to Isabel, the widow of Thomas from his horse at the age of 59. de Multon, the second of his line to hold 32

One of the land Sergeants stationed at magnificent as ever. Looking north to Askerton in the 16th century has left his Scotland over such a quiet and peaceful name inscribed over a fireplace: ‘Thomas landscape, with barely another house in Carleton Junior 1576’. When he was sight as far as the eye can see, it is hard replaced by John Musgrove in 1598, he to imagine it was not always so. If only refused to move out, and the two men had the stones could speak, what tales of war a pistol fight in Brampton ! How many and peace they might tell. men were quartered in the castle during this period is not known but the existence Architectural History of at least ten garderobes - or latrines - (from Mrs Jane Kellock) built into the walls suggests that the ‘Standing near the northern tip of number must have been considerable. Cumbria, 3 miles beyond the Roman Wall, Askerton provides a rare and About this time the great Dacre dynasty beautiful example of a fortified medieval in its turn came to a sad end, with the manor house. The building which is about accidental death of their last male heir, 80 ft square overall, encloses a small George, while still only a boy, in 1569. courtyard, with accommodation on three But three years before, Thomas Howard, sides, and an arched entrance on the the 4th Duke of Norfolk, had married the fourth. There are two towers. Little is boy’s widowed mother. The Duke then known of Askerton’s early history, but a arranged for his three sons to marry Lady careful study of the masonry and general Dacre’s three daughters. He thus secured features reveals a number of clues which the entire Dacre fortune and huge north- suggest that the oldest part of the castle, country estates - including Askerton - for the S range between the towers, was his own family. But his greed and cunning probably built in the 14th century or before, were to be his downfall in the end. Only as a rectangular, flat-roofed tower house a short time later he was beheaded by for the Lord of the Manor. The N and W order of Queen Elizabeth for plotting to ranges appear to have been added early in marry Mary Queen of Scots. But his the 16th century to strengthen the castle’s youngest son, Lord William Howard, who position, when robbery, rape and plunder married the youngest Dacre daughter, were an everyday fact-of-life in this wild Elizabeth, in 1577, lived a long and happy and lawless region. life with her at Naworth, becoming a greatly respected figure in the district. All three parts of the building have very fine oak beams. They have been dendro- Askerton remained part of the Howard dated by Nottingham University, and estates for the next 350 years, until in found to have been made from trees which 1921 it passed to Lady Dorothy Henley, were felled between 1494 and about 1510. daughter of the 9th Earl of Carlisle. In Consequently they are undoubtedly the 1958 she gave it to her son, Roger Eden. work of Thomas Lord Dacre (1467-1525). A possible construction sequence might With the Union of England and Scotland therefore have been as follows: in 1603, the Border country at last returned to a life of peace, and the soldiers 13th or 14th C. Construction of medieval left Askerton to the farmers. Since then manor house. very little has changed. The view from the towers, where once the sentries stood Circa 1494. Flat roof replaced with a straining their eyes for strangers, is as gabled roof by Thomas Dacre. Soon after 33 the gabled roof found to be indefensible, Apart from the above, the basic structure so towers added, or existing ones raised of the castle appears to have remained in height , by TD. virtually unchanged for the last 400 years, although major restoration work was done 1500-1515. N and W ranges added by by Salvin in the 1850’s.’ TD, to provide further strength in the region, and accommodation for military Lanercost Priory personnel under command of the Land Sergeant. Anyone coming to Lanercost and knowing nothing of its history might be surprised A third tower, long since gone, appears to to find the remains of so large a church have existed at some time on the NW standing here in this quiet countryside of corner of the castle, and the high quality isolated farms andcottages. The dressed stonework of its parapet can still explanation is that Lanercost was not built be seen in the N wall, as also can the as a Parish Church, but as one of a large stairway leading up to it. Perhaps this number of monastic houses totalling about tower was burned down by besieging 900 which were scattered all over England marauders, as there is evidence of intense during the Middle Ages. heat from a fire on the stones beneath it. A second internal stairway also exists Lanercost Priory was founded about the within the N wall, which could have led year 1166. As we have read some ten years to a parapet walk along the roof, but no before this date, Henry II had granted the trace of this remains. However, the Barony of Gilsland to Sir Hubert de Vaux, courtyard walls of the N and W ranges who, on his death in 1165, left it to his contain a considerable number of dressed son, Robert. Robert made immediate stones of the type normally used for preparations for the founding of a religious battlements, which must be regarded as house on his estates. So about the year very unusual on an internal wall. These 1166, negotiations were made for the stones may therefore have originally foundation of a house of Augustinian formed the battlements of the NW tower canons, Saint Mary Magdalene being and parapet walk. Their number and size chosen as patron saint. Sir Robert de Vaux confirm that this was indeed possible. No provided the canons with a generous doubt a major rebuild was thus involved - endowment. The founding charter gives perhaps as a result of the fire - with the them a long strip of land between the tower and parapet being abandoned, but Roman Wall and the River Irthing and good use being made of their stones. between Burtholme Beck and some point higher up the valley. They also received Another puzzling feature of the castle is considerable stretches of land in the the large triple window in the N wall. This parishes of Walton, Farlam, and is a very exposed position, and totally Brampton, together with the main part of th century, inappropriate for the early 16 the incomes of five parish churches - when this part of the castle was probably Walton (with the chapel at Triermain), built. Could it have been put there by Lord Irthington, Brampton, Carlatton, and William Howard after the border fighting Farlam. had died down, having been taken from Kirkoswald Castle with other parts of that With this ample endowment it was building which he took to Naworth ? possible for the canons to start building on a large scale, and, by 1200, the eastern 34

and accepted the restrictions which the Rule laid upon him. His day was planned out for him. His clothes and his food were provided for him out of the common fund. His little world was restricted to the few acres surrounded by the monastery wall. The world outside was a foreign country which he seldom or never visited, and of whose concerns he was almost totally ignorant. Within the monastery, life The LANERCOST CHAPEL flowed quietly on with little to disturb its serenity. Prayer part of the church was built, together with and work and prayer again kept the most of the monastic buildings. The nave Canons fully occupied, the only variation of the church was built shortly after the in the routine being that provided by the year 1200, and the whole thing was changing seasons of the Church year. finished by 1220. As soon as the buildings were fit for habitation, some canons were At Lanercost, however, life was much less brought - probably from the Priory of undisturbed than in most of the monastic Petney in Norfolk - and settled in houses. Lying within a few miles of the Lanercost. They and their successors Border between England and Scotland, the remained here for roughly 370 years until Priory was constantly being treated either the Dissolution of the Monasteries in as a convenient military headquarters or 1536. as a place to be robbed and despoiled. As mentioned before, between 1280 and The Augustinian canons were ‘regular 1350, Lanercost was constantly visited by canons’ which was a Rule of Life largely both friend and foe, with results that were based upon the writings of St.Augustine shattering to the peaceful life of the canons (A.D.345-430). In the year 1200 there and to their material prosperity were 165 Augustian monasteries in England, including the neighbouring In 1280, King Edward I and Queen Elena houses of Carlisle and Hexham. The main visited Lanercost on their way to activity of the monks was worship, and in Newcastle. On this visit the King made a what time was left, they copied present to the canons of a silk cloth. manuscripts and did administrative work connected with the monastic estates which The rebuilding which had to be done after were constantly expanding during the the Scottish invasions used up much of thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. Such their resources and plunged the canons was the kind of life lived there from about into heavy debts. To meet these, many of 1166 to1536. On the whole, it was quiet their resources and more and more of the and uneventful. Its main feature was estates had to be sold. By the sixteenth discipline. On entering a monastery, a century, the income of the house had fallen man deliberately sacrificed his freedom below eighty pounds ($160) per annum. 35

to be over gentle or over patient in realising his aim. Knowing the Borders as we now do, we cannot entirely blame him. It was to take him, all told, about seven years. But the back of the business was broken in the first four, from 1603 Lanercost - as the Parish Church in 1986 to 1607. The means employed were theoretically simple. In 1536, Henry VIII, being desperately The Borderers should first be disarmed. short of money, made his first attack on The old Warden system, and the March the Church and determined to destroy all laws were consigned to oblivion. The the smaller monasteries, that is, all that riding families were to be subjected to the were worth less than $400 a year. same law and discipline as the rest of the Lanercost, therefore, found itself on the kingdom. The last part was the tricky one. ‘black list’ and, in due course, the Royal A whole way of life had to be swept away Commissioners arrived. Any valuables and replaced by a new one, the people were confiscated, the canons who convinced that living by robbery and remained were turned out, and the extortion would no longer be tolerated. It buildings became Royal property. They sounds reasonable to modern ears; but to were handed over a few years later to a a community who had existed by plunder layman, Sir Thomas Dacre, the illegitimate and organised banditry for as long as folk son of Sir Thomas Dacre, owner of memory could go back, it was less simple. Naworth Castle. However, this was the new order, and those who resisted would have to go, either to Border Families Dispersed the gallows or to exile. They did not go easily. In 1603, James VI of Scotland also became James I of England and unified the two Among those who have been credited with countries. With zeal he set about his pacifying the Borders was the arch-reiver unifying task. It is easy, in considering himself, Walter Scott of Buccleuch. He the last of the Border frontier history, to did at least afford his old associates a better cast James as the revolting villain who future than the rope, or the emigrant ship, tortured the old Marches into submission. by employing them as mercenary soldiers He and his officers certainly used a heavy overseas. In 1603, about 2000 Scots under hand to pacify the Borderland, and it the ‘Lord Bluch’ crossed to the Low makes an ugly story. Against that, one Countries to help the states in their war has to take a wide view of the task that against Spain. As might have been James set himself to do. He was expected, they rendered distinguished determined to make one country where service. Those who went with Buccleuch there had been two, to bury old quarrels may well have been the lucky ones. On and keep the peace. He was not disposed the frontier itself, pacification began to 36 take an ugly turn, for it had not escaped There followed one of the most the gentry employed in restoring order to comprehensive and cruel examples of race the Marches that there was considerable persecution in British history. It is not profit to be gained from the operation. For easy to defend the Grahams, who were as the first time it was going to be safe wicked a crew as any in the Borderland. to hold land on the Borders. In addition, But none of their crimes would have if some of the better endowed riding clans, justified the spite with which they were the Grahams of Esk, for example, could murdered, dispossessed and banished by be dispossessed of their territory, the their persecutors in the name of law and pickings would be rich. Excuses were order, with the full approval of the king, easy to find. whose aversion to them seems to have been acute. One of his proclamations The chief sufferers along the whole line announces that the Grahams had were the Grahams of Esk. They had been confessed themselves to be ‘no meet a thorn in the side of two kingdoms for as persons to live in those countries, and have long as anyone could remember. They humbly besought us that they might be paid for it terribly. Yet they would have removed to some other parts’. Their lands certainly suffered less if they had not been would be inhabited by ‘others of good and the owners of some of the most fertile land honest conversation’. Cumberland was in all the Marches, on which Lord full of good and honest converters to take Cumberland had cast his eye. It was over. enough. Submission would not suffice; in the Grahams case they would have to go. 37 ‘MEMOIRS OF THE CAMOCKS’ (VOLUME ONE) by Frank Owen Fisher

Essex and Maldon where much of this early story is commenced.

The following story is a copy of Frank Owen Fisher’s work in researching, writing and publishing the origins of the Camocks. His extensive research notes have been incorporated into the text. 38

The following is a list of the principal abbreviations used.

For PCC. read Prerogative Court of Canterbury. ,, PCD. ,, Prerogative Court of Dublin. ,, Cons. Lond. ,, Consistory Court of London. ,, Com.Lond. E.& H ,, Commissary Court of London Essex ; Herts. Division. ,, Cons. Linc. ,, Consistory Court of Lincoln. ,, D & C. Linc. ,, Dean and Chapter’s Court of Lincoln. ,, L & P. ,, Letters and Papers of Henry VIII. ,, SP. Dom. ,, Domestic Series of State Papers. ,, SP. Foreign ,, Foreign Series of State Papers. ,, SP. Ireland ,, Irish Series of State Papers. ,, Canc. B. & A. ,, Chancery Bills and Answers. ,, Canc. Dep. ,, Chancery Depositions. ,, Exch. B & A. ,, Exchequer Bills and Answers. ,, Exch. Dep. ,, Exchequer Depositions. ,, Ex. Sub. ,, Exchequer Lay Subsidy. ,, Inq. P.M. ,, Inquisition Post Mortem. ,, Harl. MS. ,, Harleian Manuscript. ,, Add. MS. ,, Additional Manuscript. ,, Admon. ,, Administration of Intestacy. ,, Vist. ,, Visitation of the Heralds. ,, M.L. ,, Marriage Licence. ,, M.I. ,, Monumental Inscription. ,, E. VI. ,, Edward VI. ,, QE. ,, Queen Elizabeth. ,, Jac. I. ,, James I. ,, Car, I. ,, Charles I. ,, circ. ,, circa. ,, idem. ,, ibidem. ,, pltf. ,, plaintiff. ,, def. ,, defendant. ,, con. ,, contra. ,, v. ,, versus. ,, als. ,, alias. ,, att. ,, attainder.

The main story line is printed in 12 point bold type

F.O. Fisher’s extensive notes are inserted into the story in 10 point normal type.

It is possible to read just the bold type story, or

read the fuller story, incorporating all the notes. 39

PREFACE.

IN sending this little work to the printer to John Camock, servant to justice Croke, the editor, while claiming to have adduced whose father, Robert Camock of Layer evidence that the principal characters Marney, was related to that judge by herein named were of the same family, marriage (note 204, table C); and also to frankly acknowledges that in one or two William Camock of Butterwick, who was instances the proof of their exact Margaret Shipe’s grandson (notes 77, 77a, relationship is somewhat scanty; and, 77b, 79) and ancestor to Thomas of therefore, with a view to avoiding possible Epworth. Here, then, is clear proof of though unintentional deceptions, it is relationship between the Layer Marney thought advisable to commence matters and Butterwick Camocks. with a brief precis of evidence; leaving the readers to glean minor details during a We now turn again to the Essex branch, subsequent perusal. following them through success and adversity, until the death of George Passing from a region of conjecture as to Camock of Ainstable, who, had he the first home of the Camocks, the interest survived his father, would have been the of these pages is centered in two families; last of the eldest line of that house. He who resided in Essex and Lincolnshire died, devising his property to his friend respectively, primarily holding an equal and feudal lord (note 237), who was one social position. Between these branches George Graham of Nunnery in a distant relationship existed, the origin Cumberland, and head of a branch of the of which cannot be stated with certainty; old border family of Graham of Netherby but various cross references in the wills (tables H and I, etc.), many of whom were of two members of the Lincolnshire family banished to Ireland on the accession of leave no doubt that they and their Essex James 1. namesakes were cousins. The same documents also show that a branch of the Returning to the second line of Camock Camocks, one of whom had previously of Essex, in the person of George Camock gone from the latter county to Wimbledon, of Layer Bretton, it is shown that the subsequently joined their more distant latter’s step-mother was sister-in-law to kinsmen in Stamford; whence they Penelope Devereux. That lady was a afterwards migrated to Stow and the Isle distant cousin of Sir Rafe Bourchier (table of Axholme. E), who, in conjunction with Robert second Lord Rich, had accompanied her These wills, which form a keystone to the father, Walter Earl of Essex, on his Irish arch upon which much of the expedition upon which occasion the superstructure of this story rests, are those knight received a grant of the town of of Robert Camock of New Sleaford, Ballymoney in co. Antrim (note 258). In mercer (note 77), and Robert Camock of that churchyard is an ancient tombstone, New Sleaford, his son (note 77b). The bearing arms that are now defaced, first of these documents makes mention together with the name of Camock, and of Margaret Shipe, who was step-mother the date 1610 (note 302). Beneath this to William Camock of Wimbledon, and monument George Camock, who is known mother to Henry and Robert Camock (note to have died about that time (note 298), is 75); while the second contains a reference thought to have been buried; he being the 40 only one of the name entitled to coat-armor Among John of Dromore’s relatives was whose death is not otherwise recorded. a farmer named Thomas Camock, whose Thus Charnock’s statement regarding one son appointed that kinsman to act as one of his descendants, who, according to that of his executors (note 429). The two were biographer, came of a very ancient and identified as brothers by the late Sir respectable family originally settled in Bernard Burke, but a closer examination Essex, where it flourished about 1585, not of documentary evidence proves that they long after which a branch from it went over were not so, and the inference is that to Ireland is substantiated, and the date of Thomas and John were the respective sons the migration approximately fixed. of the two brothers of Ballymoney. All that is certainly known is that Sir Robert This being settled, it is demonstrated that, Colvil of Dervock, near the last-named when the eldest branch died out in the place, gave Thomas a lease of the person of John Camock of Westminster townland of Ballyalloly, together with the (note 244), the remnant of their ancestral tythe of Comber (table F, note 398); and estate passed, by the law of inheritance, that the baronet’s father, Dr. Alexander to a younger John, who was inferentially Colvil, who was trustee for a gentleman the head of the second line, being heir male named William Hill and Eleanor his wife- to his cousin (note 320). To him reference which lady was second cousin, once is made, upon more than one occasion, in removed, to Mary Countess of Warwick documents connected with other members (table G), whose husband was first cousin, of the Layer Marney family (notes 316, once removed, to Sussex Camock the 317, 318); and, his fortunes having been elder-granted to Thomas’s grandson (table traced in England, evidence is found to F, notes 332, 395, 434, 442), a lease of identify him with one of the same name the townland of Moybrick. The old and condition who subsequently resided connection between the Riches and at Dromore, in co. Down. This confirms Camocks seems, therefore, to have long the supposition that he returned to Ulster survived. a few years after the Irish Act of Settlement, perhaps hoping to see service The children of this last-named worthy under the command of Captain Arthur grew up at Comber; whence, upon his Graham. grandson’s marriage with Sir John Magill’s cousin (table J), a branch of the With that officer, who was related to family removed to Maralin where they George Camock of Ainstable’s devisee, held lands until a few years ago. The lady the squire of Nunnery (table H, etc.), John in question, whose match induced her of Dromore enjoyed some intimacy; for husband and his relatives to migrate from his second son, William, eventually Comber, was the daughter of a Scottish married Arthur Graham’s grand-daughter gentleman named Archibald Johnston. He Mary (note 359 etc.). Hence it is appears to have come to Ireland in the established that the eldest branch of the service of Reginald Graham (note 408), Camocks of Layer Marney, and also the who was brother to Sir Richard Graham Camocks of Dromore, which latter are of Netherby; and cousin to George thus identified with the younger line of Camock of Ainstable’s devisee, the squire Layer Marney, were intimately associated of Nunnery (table I); as also to William with the Grahams, one of whom was Camock of Dublin’s grandfather-in-law, bequeathed their lands, while another gave Captain Arthur Graham (tables H and I). them his grandchild in marriage. This third connection between the 41

Camock and Graham families is worthy and will account for the many references of note, as an indication of the intimacy to contemporary relatives. Especial thanks which must have existed between them; are due to Mr. J. W. O’Brien, of the staff and substantiates the other evidence here of the British Museum, for his notes collected in favour of the traditional concerning Colonel Jacob and Sir Burges connection between the Maralin and Layer Camac, and to Fredric Chancellor, Esq., Marney families. for permission to copy his drawings of the Camock monuments. With the pedigree of George Camock, an admiral in the Spanish service, the editor One word more remains to be added. The has been less fortunate; but, relying upon duty of an archivist entails great Charnock’s statement, he feels justified in responsibilities ; not the least of which is printing a short account of his life. If, in that of discriminating between papers that so doing, he has differed from some of the are confidential and those which contain conclusions arrived at in the Dictionary mere gossip. Conscious of this the writer of National Biography, it is because hastens to reassure those who, not being records have since been discovered which members of the family, may have opposed conflict with the authorities quoted by the the publication of these pages, that neither writer of that article; by whom, it may be in this volume nor in its successor will they added, a portion of the newly acquired find one objectionable reference to bygone information was most kindly supplied. scandals. The only but unavoidable alteration in the original design of this In conclusion, it may be pointed out that book lies in the omission of many quaint this work would have been more complete, illustrations, which, by reason of the were it not for the unfortunate loss of the considerable personal liability that the parish registers of Layer Marney, Layer editor has incurred for the purpose of Bretton, Butterwick, Epworth, carrying out a dead friend’s last wishes, Ballymoney, and Comber; whereby the he cannot afford to produce. collector has been deprived of all baptismal and nuptial certificates for a F. O. F. period of one hundred years. To find 25, Chichester Place, evidence wherewith to supply this Brighton, deficiency has been a task of much labour, July, 1897. 42 osLn.f36 e note 5b See Cons.Linc. f.316b e I.52-15.. - III.1522 Ped CamockWilliam ?ofS.Mary’s, atrhl.W.Colchester. Tattershall. WP. h ae e 45-1513 - 1475 ? her named She Seenote76,Stamford. onetson youngest b 50a fSt.Giles, of at 1580 Ob. lzbt Nicholas Camock = Elizabeth ? oad. Roland ubn ohr b18.WP. Ob.1581. mother. husband Tattershall, of ; mariner Roland Camock exix.to = Cecily, e cusi h ilo his of will the in occurs her ae any,Stamford, , Marney Layer of Camocks the to kinship fNwSleaford, New whose of ? n otn e note Boston. 77, See and o Robert claimedson =JohnCamock oetCamock Robert 40-1513 - 1450 ? Colch. Arch. WP. 1513, Ob. “Fairelms” Colchester held who in alsC&D? D & C tables Cak22.Senote 3. See 222). (Clark EIGE HW GTESPOE AIF AIOSO H AOKFM Y. LY FAMI CAMOCK THE OF ONS CATI FI RAMI SUPPOSED THE NG SHOWI GREE PEDI . I 55-1605 - 1525 threesons.Seenote5b hisCons.Linc. Names fTattershall and of ? os ic 1596. Linc. Cons. ilnhy WP. Billinghay. RMHNYV 12 41 OHNYV HENRY TO 1461) - (1422 . VI HENRY FROM onCamockJohn e e.III. Ped. See 54-96 - 1524 ? cusi h ilo his of will the in occurs nl,Rbr Camock, Robert uncle, fLyrMre,etc., Marney, Layer of fToa ayn hs lands whose Damyon, Thomas of ?RichardCamock h a ehp h ancestress the perhaps was She aok h one,o Layer of younger, the Camock, E . e oe3. note See H.) & (E. x -Damyon, ux. tCpodpse oRobert to passed Copford at fBillinghay. of 50-83 - 1520 ? lc CamockAlice any oe189 Note Marney. b 41 WP. 1481. Ob. 45-81. - 1425 ? = Camock John o.Lond. Com. circa 1513 h one.Sent 77b, note See younger. the aok fNwSleaford, New Camock, of rnsnRbr snamed is Robert grandson fLyrMre,whose Marney, Layer of ntewl fRobert of will the in fLayer Marneyof 47-1546 - 1497 ? oetCamock Robert e e.II Ped. See onCmc.= Camock. John ? 58-85 - 1518 ? al C table ae ntewl of will the in named o oetCamock Robert son oetCmc,of Camock, Robert elder.Seenote77, e Sleaford, theNew whose Inworth, of ila CamockWilliam fSafr,is Stamford, of 11 82 - ?1519 III.( al D table ecne;Mcalbigafml aei htbac.See branch. that in name family a being Michael descended; hmteCmcso otn nHrs r huh obe to thought are Herts, in Norton, of Camocks the whom 59-1547) - 1509 b 58 P o.Ln.E .,from H.), & E. Lond. Com. WP. 1528. Ob. ila Exors.William brother and father Appoints his Cons.Linc.,f.401. WP. 1542. Ob. Camock.John ? oe4adPd IX. Ped. and 4 note Michael Camock. 4.-1528 - 14.. ? fBso. nLnonhr.Sent aadPd X Ped. and 5a note See Lincolnshire. in Boston., of fS.Gls ocetr hpatradowner, and shipmaster a ? Colchester, Giles, St. of h elder. the Sleaford, New of Camock, Robert of will the in also and 1548, occurs Camock, Thomas P os ic,f.215 Linc., Cons. WP. 1548 Ob. Billinghay. enmshsthree his names He oetCmc.= Camock. Robert ? fDogdike, in of ila CamockWilliam 4.-1553 - 14.. ? Camock occurs James 1548. 52-8. - 1542 Camock William occurs 43

Layer Marney Church and Layer Marney Tower in 1886

‘MEMOIRS OF THE CAMOCKS Vol. I’.

CHAPTER I.

ORIGIN AND RISE OF THE CAMOCKS - ONE SETTLES AT LAYER MARNEY - HIS SON ACQUIRES MUCH PROPERTY - HIS GRANDSON’S MARRIAGE WITH LORD RICH’S DAUGHTER.

CONTEMPORARY with that bluff S. Giles, Colchester. These he devised to monarch (Henry VII. 1485-1509) who his executors upon trust to be sold, and the united in royal person, proceeds divided between his three children : Alice Damyon (note 189), William Camoke “the white rose and the red”, (note 5a), and Nicholas Camoke (note 5b). His bequests to the church were numerous, there dwelt in the county of Essex a very and deserve to be recorded (Appendix No. worthy gentleman, named JOHN 2) in testimony of the piety that once CAMMOCK. His forefathers appear to distinguished the Camac family (Arch. have been prosperous traders and Colchester Clerke, 222). from which shire yeomen, who probably came of a north they spread to the counties of Herts country stock; (Scottish/English Border), Michael Camoke is thought to have been a 2 Kirk-Cambeck, or Kirk-Camock, is a descendant of John Camoke the elder, and decayed parish in Cumberland; where Alfred ancestor to a family of yeomen who resided de Camock held land in the time of Henry at Norton in Herts, among whom the names II; but no record his posterity has been Michael and Nicholas more than once occur preserved, whence they seem to have (Pedigree IX.). and Lincoln. 5 (a) William migrated into Essex, note 3 The Essex Camock of Boston, is thought to be identical family resided in that county as early as the with the above-named (note 3). He was reign of Edward IV. (1461-1483), when John master and owner of a small vessel, and died Camoke departed this life, leaving his I553, bequeathing the same to his son property by will (Commissary Court of Richard (Const. Line. I553, f 2I7), who Lond., E. & H.Burlee, 242). Thirty years was, perhaps, the ancestor of a mercantile later, another John Camoke died, seized of family that long flourished in the two tenements called “Fairelms,” which he Lincolnshire seaport, and are known (notes held of the lord of a manor, in the parish of 77 and 77a) to have been related to the New 44

Sleaford, Stamford, and Layer Marney three sons and two daughters. This Richard Camocks (Pedigree X.). Camock and Susan his spouse, were both (b)Nicholas Camock (note 3) is thought to buried at Great Tey in 1583. Of their children have left a widow, named Elizabeth (Const. John died in 1552 Linc. 1530, f 316b), and three sons, viz. John Angela died 1566 of Layer Marney, Robert of Billinghay, and Nicholas died in 1567 - all of whom were Roland of Tattershall. The last occurs in the buried at Great Tey. will of his mother, and his son (note 77) and Elizabeth survived her parents and was grandson (note 77b) are known to have been living in 1581. (PCC. Windsor 14). related to the Billinghay and Layer Marney Robert was married at Great Birch, in Camocks (Pedigrees I. and III.). 1580, to Judith, sister of Nicholas Rampton, Little or nothing is known of his life or of Copford, where he resided in humble occupation, although it may be circumstances as a labourer, and was conjectured from his previous residence subsequently buried in 1592. By his will in the vicinity of the Thames, that, like (Corn. Lond. E and H 1592. 28) he named others of the race, his early days were his wife executrix and bequeathed his spent in maritime pursuits. note 6 This personal effects to his infant daughter, may be conjectured from the fact that his Rebecca. The document is witnessed by kinsmen, William Camock of Boston, and Robert Ram, parson, of Copford ; of whose Roland Camock of Tattershall ; both appear race sprang that witty bishop who, having to have been engaged in the coasting trade. rebuilt the episcopal residence at Ferns with In 34-5 I-I8 John Camock resided at Little his own money, placed this couplet thereon Wakering, near Havengore Creek (Ex. Sub.,109/263); and in 37 HS he had “Ram built this house for his removed to Prittlewell hard by the maritime succeeding brothers. town of Southend (Ex. Sub.109/297). He So sheep bear wool ; does not appear to have ever been assessed not for themselves, but others.” at Layer Marney, although the heralds Rev. W Reynell. subsequently described him of that place who settled in the neighborhood of Layer He married note 7 Her father’s name was Marney about the year I538, and there Knowles (Visit. Essex, 16l2). and begot he appears to have ended his life, children, note 8 Their number is not known, surrounded by a numerous family. but the following appear to have been amongst them:- His son and heir, Robert, came into the (a) Robert Camock, son and heir, above possession of a large though scattered named. estate, in the midst of which there stood a (b) William Camock, of whom hereafter roomy and handsome residence called (note 59). “Camocks.” Note 9 Morant’s Essex, 1 404 Richard Camock of Layer Marney, yeoman, This was a big brick house situated in who held a tenement in that parish called Layer Marney, beyond which his “Reymes,” which, together with a tenement possessions extended into the adjoining in Kelvedon, called “Noreys,” the lands, parishes, note 10 On the opposite page (45) woods, and meadows thereto belonging, and is a list of his various lands, together with other lands in Messing, he mortgaged to the tenure under which they were held. the William Stamford, of Kentish Town, whole forming a stretch of rich and level Middlesex (Close Roll, 29 H8. 2). Despite pasture land, surmounted by the this encumbrance he continued to reside at venerable battlements of Marney Towers. Layer Marney, where, in 35 and 37 H8 and 3 E6 he paid subsidy (Ex. Sub. 108/242 Here dwelt his friend and neighbour, etc. , and taking unto himself a wife, begot Peter Tuke, a descendant of the worthy 45 li li 613 4 li.s.d. Dukes li li s. d. li s. d. li , locality unknown. li. 6s. 8d. li li Held of Peter Tuke, Lord of the same 9 ac. Between the causeway to Colchester and Formerly held by John Ravensforth, value 16li 7 ac . In the oc c upation of Ralph Baker value value 3 ………… LIST OF LANDS HELD BY ROBERT CAMMOCK 32 Howfield33 Rockingham Leasehold ,, … … … … Held of George Tuke, but locality unknown ,, ,, ,, 31 Little Crowehouse In capite … … Value 10 * Compiled from I nquisitions Post Mortem (Harl. MS. 19985 - 7) Probate Records (PPC. Windsor 14), and Holman’s MS. (Bodleian). PARISHES NAMES TITLE MANORS REMARKS ,, 9 A pigtel ,, ,, Next to Couper’s house ,, 13 Mones ,, ,, ,, 2 Dukes,, Free soccage 15 Thornhouse or Thorncroft Layer Marney ,, ,, Adjoining LB heath value 2 ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, 16 Hooklie 17 Mannes Croft 18 Smith’s Croft 19 Smith’s Cross Mead 20 North Meadow 21 Stamps 22 Stampfield 23 Crones 24 Hellions Free fee ,, ,, ,, ,, ,, ,, ,, ,, ,, ,, ,, ,, ,, Before the Psonage gate ,, ,, Adjoining LB heath ,, ,, value 17 value 3 6 8 ,,,, 26 Colves 27 Daviesfield ,, ,, ,, ,, (notes 179, 201, 243, 320) ,,,,,,,, 5 Felces 6 Dickes 7 Synons or Cranmers 8 The “Harpe”, pt. of do. ,, ,, Unknown ,, ,, ,, ,, ,, Divided into three parts (note 189) ,, ,, ,, ,,3Gosses,,,,,,,,,, ,,,,,, 4 Bigwood 11 Beldames 12 Wardes ,, Copyhold ,, ,, Langenhoo Hall Divided into three parts ,, ,, ,, ,, value 16 Langenhoo 10 Gosses als Gestes In c apite … … … Lit Birch,E.Thorpe,& Messing 30 Tenement Free Soccage Messing Hall Held of Xpher Cherborne, Ar., value 3 Layer Marney 1 Manor of AbbotsLayer Bretton Leasehold 14 Bigwoods Idem Held of the Abbot of S. Oswyth ,, Layer Bretton Hall Held of Iocosa Barley Great Birc hEast MerseyMaldon 25 Helliers 28 Crouch Croft 29 Parsons, alias Drakes Copyhold Free fee Free soccage Brewer’s Hall Birc h Hall value 1 Held of Ed. Ellyott value 1 0 0 46 secretary of my Lord Cardinal Wolsey, troublesome religious changes, Robert whose predecessor had purchased the Camock appears to have previously manor and demesne upon the untimely secured the lease of a manor and demesne decease of the last Lord Marney ; note 11 from the abbot of S. Osyth. It seems He died 1525, thus ending a long and probable that the possession of this illustrious line. His two daughters and co- church land enabled him the better to heiresses sold the estate, with its castellated grasp the truths of the reformed faith in residence, to Sir Brian Tuke, P.C. from which he subsequently died, leaving his whom it passed to his son and heir, George heir in occupation of the abbey estate. Tuke, who, dying 1573, was succeeded by Note 15 15 PCC. (Windsor 14) (Appendix his eldest son, Peter Tuke, above named No. 2). He next essayed to win a further (note 190). The effigies of this Lord Marney increase of fortune by leasing the manor and his father, the first baron, still ornament of Kelvedon and Much Braxted ; but, the chancel of Layer Marney church.; while, having to deal with a shrewder gentleman not far distant, were scattered the than the pliable cleric, he failed to secure residences of several families, whose such profits as he, doubtless, anticipated. owners boasted the possession of a goodly The individual with whom the store of wealth, lands, and other things misunderstanding arose declined to give that go to make life pleasant. possession, averring that he had never received any portion of the money; but, a Among these favored people was one lawsuit Note 16 Chancery Depositions 1 Richard Badby, note 12 He bore: sa, a and 2 P & M, etc. Robert Camock con. chevron engrailed erm., between three swans Thomas Culpepper and Mary, his wife. argt. (Harl. MSS. 1137. 18 ; 1432. 5 ; 1541- ensuing, the man of many payments was 4b.). who was further blessed with a obliged to vacate his untenable position ; daughter, no doubt, young, virtuous, and which, however, he appears to have held beautiful, as Master Robert Camock for ten years, levying fines and receiving discovered to such purpose, that ere long quit rents. he prevailed upon the father to give him her hand in marriage. Note 13 About All this time Robert Camock continued 1543. Her Christian name was Elizabeth. at Layer Marney; note 17 He paid subsidy Whether, as seems probable, she brought there 35 and 37 H8, 3 E6, and 5 and 8 QE ; with her any of those fat acres which have as also at Langenbo 3 E6 (Ex. Sub.108/242, been enumerated, there is now no 109/259, 109/297, 110/336, 110/404, 110/ evidence forthcoming; but it is certainly 418, and 110/381). but a few years after known that she subsequently presented the conclusion of his lawsuit he acquired him with a family, note 14 According to another estate in a neighbouring parish, the monumental inscription at Layer Marney note 18 Called Gestes, and situated in she had one son, Thomas and five daughters Langenho, Salcot, and Wigborough, being ; of whom, however, but one remains upon held in capite . 4 and 5 P & M (Add. MS. record, viz. 19,986 MB.) which formed a handsome Dorothy Camock, who married Richard addition to the property. Moreover, he Whitlock, of Totham Parva, in Essex had a lease of the parsonage of Messing, (Vist. 16l2), and had issue together with all the tithes belonging to John. that benefice; note 19 About 1562 (note Mary. 37). Taken from an “extent” of the Earl of Dorothy. Oxford. (A. Cunnington, Esq., of Braintree.) including a youthful son and heir. the revenues of which probably enabled him to enter his son Tom at Gray’s Inn. Seeing an opportunity to turn an honest Note 20 Admissions to Gray’s Inn. Foster, penny, and perhaps taking advantage of P. 527. Up to Town, therefore, rode young 47

mandate addressed to my Lord Riche and other commissioners, bidding them assemble the militia and call out the yeomanry. note 24 State Papers Domestic, QE. I580. Cxli. 2. Over to Layer Marney came the muster-master, filling that peaceful village with surprise and admiration ; whipping up the yokels and assessing old Robert to find a light horse and a demi-lance. Note 25 Idem. cxxxix. Vic Cammock by the old fireplace - upstairs in 48 and exlii. II. I, ii. the former house of Robert Cammock in 1996. Of course he pleaded poverty and bad times. There had never been such a winter, and the crops had been a failure. Camock, eating his due course of dinners Would not his gracious sovereign be ; keeping term and returning home, content with a soldier? Note 26 Idem. cxlii during the long vacation, laden with 39 “Agreeth to finde a demi-launce & praeth presents for his parents, note 21 PCC. to be Discharged of his lighte horses” He (Windsor I4). 11 “One pott double guilt with had a suit of proof, note 27 PCC. (Windsor a cover which my son bought last in London 14). “my furniture of armour which I give for me.” and primed with the last court to my son Thomas”. (Appendix NO. 2.) and scandal or news from Spain and Flanders. would send him well equipped. No, the Did he ride unmolested through the wilds Queen wanted both horse and man note of Epping, note 22 A History of the Forest 28 State Papers Domestic QE. 1581- cxlii- of Epping, by W. R. Fisher, makes some 40. and horse and man, therefore, had to mention of its denizens ; and, furthermore, be forthcoming. Those who gorge thy there are precise lists of these gentlemen in lands, 0 mother church, must be prepared the State Papers ; but they do not appear to to pay the reckoning with his most be much used by genealogists. or was his catholic majesty. path disputed by a crowd of sturdy beggars? If so, no doubt he gave more It was not, however, Robert Camock’s lot steel than silver, and brought some to assist in the humiliation of Spanish precious gift safely home to Layer chivalry; for old age was rapidly sapping Marney. By and bye his mother died and his strength, and the task was destined to was laid to rest, and her vacant place was filled by a successor; note 23 Mary, the daughter of John Everton, gentleman ; by whom he had no issue (Vist. Essex, 1612). Everton bore : Argt., on a fess, between three crosses flory two and one, sa; as many fleur-de-lys, or. (Holman MS.) and in other ways Time wrought its changes, filling the land with rumours of invasion. Down to quiet Robert Cammock’s former house at Essex came the royal Layer Marney, Essex, England in 1996. 48 fall upon younger shoulders. Very early of Northhamps, esqire, & by her had issue in the year 1581, while yet the snows of 4 sonnes and 5 daughters and to his second January were whitening the Essex wife Frances, ye onIy daughter, of ye right marshes, he fell ill, and so bethought him honorable Sr. Robert Ryche knight lord to place his worldly affairs in order. note Ryche.” Above, are three shields.: 29 PCC. (Windsor 14) ‘beinge sicke of (1) Cammock, bodye and yet of sounde minde’ (Appendix (2) Cammock impailing (note 12) No. 2). Four years later he still lingered, Badbye, but time and disease had wrought their (3) Cammock impaling (note 23) Everton (notes 30 and 192).

Some years previous to the death of his father, Thomas note 31 Add. MS. 19,989. f 51 (Jekyll’s Collection). In 13 QE. Tho. Camock purchased the manor of Layer de la Hay from Tho. Tey, esq. had taken up his residence at Maldon, where he then dwelt with his wife and children; note 32 Parochial register of All Saints, Maldon, 1575. probably occupying a house that belonged to his parent. Note 33 Parsons als. Drakes (note 10, number 29). The lady in Robert Cammock’s tomb under the window in the question came of a Northamptonshire Layer Marney Church in 1996. family, of ancient name and lineage, note 34 Her name was Ursula, and she work surely, and early in the spring of was the daughter of John Wyrley, of Dodford I585 he breathed the last in his chamber (Vist. Essex, 16l2), who predeceased her at Camocks. His body was laid to rest, (PCC. Admon.169, April, 1583-6), leaving with much ceremony, under a window in also three sons; of whom the eldest, Francis the chancel of Layer Marney church; note Wyrley of Dodford, died 1592 (PCC. 30 M.I. (notes 45 and 192) where he sleeps Harrington, 85); having, among others, a son no more soundly than the humblest of his and heir John, who died 1655 (PCC. Aylett, tenants in the churchyard which encloses 269). Of the children of Thomas Camock that venerable structure. by Ursula his first wife: Mary, Robert, George, of whom hereafter (notes 104 and Note 45 The Inscription on the grave 199). Ursula, baptized at All Saints’, reads as follows:- “Here under lyeth the body of Robert Cammocke of Layer Marney, gent who toke to his first wife Elizabeth one of the daughters of Rychard Badby, gent and by her had issue one only sonne, Thomas Cammock. and fyve daughters and to his second wyfe Mary, one of the daughters of John Everton, gent., having no issue by her, and he died ye first day of Marche 1585. The said Thomas Cammock, his son, toke to his first wife Ursula, one of ye daughters of John Wyrley of Dodford in ye countie Layer Marney Church 49

him for a sum of money, which he subsequently liquidated by granting him a renewal of the lease of Messing parsonage. note 38 Close Roll, 22 QE, pt. 5. Edward, Earl of Oxford, to Thomas Camock (note 56). This he held for a term of twenty- one years; and, upon the death of old Robert, he succeeded to the family estate, note 39 Inquisition P.M. (Add. MS 18,987 M.B.) but even then he continued his connection with Maldon, seldom residing at Layer Marney.

The untimely decease of his wife, which occurred about this period, note 40 1583-5. left him a widower ere he had attained his fortieth year; whereupon he entered the service note 41 Holman MS. of Robert, third Lord Riche, who dwelt not far distant, at his seat of Rocheford Hall. Note 42 Richard Layer Marney Tower. Built by the 1st Lord Marney in Riche, Lord High Chancellor to the early years of Henry VIII’s reign. Edward VI., was the first baron of this name. He died 1568, leaving a son and heir, Robert (notes 250, 251, 252, Maldon, 1579, and living unmarried 1621. 258, 264, 265, table E), who succeeded to (Harl MS- 1451. 68b. MB.) Jane, baptized the title. He married Mary, the daughter, of at All Saints, Maldon, 1581, and married to George BaIdry, and had issue one son, Mr. Collins of Suffolk. (Harl.MS 1541.) Robert (note 271, table, B, C, and E), and a (John, baptized at All Saints, Maidon, 1575; daughter, Frances Riche, here mentioned, died same year. to whom he bequeathed an allowance Of 501i, and a sum of 1500li payable on her Arthur 1578 Elizabeth 1576 Frances 1583 21st birthday (1581 PCC, Darcy 21), There whose local credit and connection appear Camock at times resided under his to have exercised some influence over the patron’s roof, forming one of that subsequent fate of her descendants. Note numerous retinue with whom, despite 35 Note 169. statutes of liveries, the magnates of those days loved to be surrounded and there it Among others residing in that county was seems probable, he acquired his military William Cecil, Lord Burleigh, High rank. Treasurer of England, whose daughter Ann became the wife of Edward Vere, Whether or not the success that attended poet and earl, of the great house of him as a lady-killer is to be ascribed to Oxford. Note 36 Collin’s Peerage, London, the latter, history does not record ; but 1812, ii., 598. Forming the acquaintance certain it is that he contrived to find of Thomas Camock, with whose father favour in the eyes of his lordship’s sister, he had previously dealt, note 37 1562 (note who appears to have been a lady 19). this nobleman became indebted to possessed of a will of her own. Along the 50 country lanes, which led from Leighs to when suddenly arose the shrill neigh of Rocheford, rode his master and mistress their pursuer’s mare, in wild Frances, attended by their usual retinue. expostulation at this freak of her truant Rain had fallen heavily, and all the comrade. The leading horse pricked his streams were swollen, while the state of ears and stopped swimming, finally those black marsh roads may be left to facing about with a view to rejoining his the imagination. Suddenly, with a vague mate; but a blow from the dripping lady, uneasiness, the worthy peer became and a tug at his bridle from her lover, aware that his sister had lagged behind turned him towards North Fambridge. A the rest of the party, and upon minute later their feet touched the muddy investigation a servant reported that bottom, and glancing round, they beheld Captain Camock had ridden off with his Lord Riche’s servant standing beside his mistress. Annoyance now changed to mount, the picture of disappointment, alarm, and alarm was speedily quickened unable to face the river and continue the into rage, while finally the whole party pursuit. Who shall describe the pleasure went away in full cry, the fugitives making of their long ride into Maldon; unmarred in the direction of Maldon. let us hope, by twinges of conscience or rheumatism. Suffice it here to record that Being well mounted they succeeded in they were duly wedded ; and, ‘seeing that distancing the pursuit, save one man, who she had risked her life for him’, his stuck to them closely, and so sped the lordship said ‘God bless ‘em !’ note 43 chase between the damp hedgerows, Holman’s MS. (Bodleian.), Morant’s MS. through muddy brooks, and over (Colchester),etc. trembling causeways. At last arose the sound of many rushing waters, and there, Having thus secured a helpmate, the hero far before them, ran the swollen Crouch; of this adventure settled once more at its banks brimming with the flood of a Maldon; note 44 Close Roll , 29 QE, pt. recent tempest, here held in check by an 26. Thomas Cammock enters into influx of salt water. recognizances with Anthony Mannock keeping house in some style and, as not Far on the other side lay the distant ferry- infrequently happens, incurring boat, while nearer and nearer came the unnecessary expenses. Of these it may sound of their pursuer, until, with sinking suffice to quote a pardonable heart, the gallant faltered that perhaps extravagance, in the erection of a costly they had been a little too precipitate. Did monument to the memory of his late he with the experience of his first wife still father, whereon he set forth, with much fresh upon him, feel that the lady was just brave pageantry, the heraldic a trifle too high spirited? If so, she achievements of his house, not omitting speedily gave further proof of her ardour, to add his second wife’s paternal coat by announcing a determination to take thereto. the water. Splash ! plunged Camock’s roadster into the muddy river, rapidly Thomas Cammock and Frances had rising higher over his steaming flanks, many children , note 46 Of the children of until with a final snort uttered in mild Thomas Cammock by Frances, his second protest, the good horse struck out into mid wife:- current, his master beside him, and the Martha. baptised at All Saints, Maldon., lady in the saddle. 1587. Married Mr. Wilford, of Dover, whose nephew, Thomas was knighted. Onward they struggled through the swish Susan, baptised at All Saint’s, MaIdon, 1589. of the yellow waters, the opposite bank Married Francis Geeres, of Garnons, in rising higher and higher before them; Herefordshire (ob. 1658), and had issue, 51 four-sons and two daughters... She died, at right for her predecessor. “There,” said the age of 85,in l675. this devoted dame, “let him kneel in robe Elizabeth, baptised at Stepney from, Lady and ruff, surrounded by his children, and Riche’s house at Mile End, 1586; of whom supported by the women who loved him hereafter (note 195). so tenderly.” Thomas baptised at All Saint’s’, Ma1don, I592; of whom hereafter, Frances baptised 1598(note 196). Sussex baptised 16oo, Cordelia baptised 1591. Mary baptised 1601. as by his first spouse, numbering in all no fewer than seventeen, of whom four sons grew up, married, and begot families. The burden of making provision for so many must have been excessive; and a few years later he sold an outlying part of his estate note 47 Close. Roll, 34 QE pt r4. Thomas Cammock, of MaIdon, and Neuett Goods of London , to Bryan Tuke, of Layer Marney. nor was this the last occasion upon which he parted with his hereditary acres. Note 48 In Michaelmas term 43-4 QE, Thomas Cammock and others levied a fine with Robert Cammock and others on land at Steeple Stransgate. He resided to the last in Maldon, note 49 A list of Benefactors states that he gave water to the town. (Wright), and in 39 and 40 QE he paid susbidy there (EX. Sub. 111/ 526, 111/507, 111/516). where he died at the age of sixty-two, and at that town he was buried; note 50 Parochial register of All Saints’ Maldon, 1602. Note 51 The inscription is as follows leaving an honoured name, but This MONUMENT WAS ERECTED AT THE somewhat diminished patrimony, EQUAL CHARGE OF ROBERT HIS ELDEST behind him. SONNE, AND FRANCIS HIS WYFE HERE LYETH THE BODY OF THOMAS Disconsolate in her bereavement, CAMMOCK OF MALDON GENT WHO HAD Frances Camock resolved to erect a TWO WIVES URSULA AND FRANCIS HE DIED THE 29TH OF MARCH Anno Dni 1602.THE AGE monument worthy of so good a man, OF LXII. and, regardless of expense, she URSULA HIS FIRST WIFE WAS ONE OF THE proceeded to do so, aided by her DAUGHTERS OF JOHN WYRLBY OF eldest step-son, Robert. That she was DODFORDE IN THE COUNTY OF’ NORTHAMP- a lady of high mettle is a fact beyond TON, ESQUIRE, BY WHOM HE HAD 4 SONES question, but the trait was unmarred AND 5 DAUGHTERS by any petty jealousy ; and with FRANCIS HIS SECOND WIFE WAS THE ONLY perfect equanimity she placed her DAUGHTER OF THE RIGHT HONORABLE ROBERT RICH, KNIGHT LORDE RICH BY effigy to the left of her husband, WHOM HE HAD TWOE SONES AND ELEAVEN reserving the post of honour on his DAUGHTERS. 52

Time may show which was truer and of the Camock family, of whose unhappy more faithful; who will refuse the palm history it is proposed to treat at a to the lady who swam the Crouch ? somewhat later stage in this story. Note 55 Chapter iv. There was a certain Mr. Castleton, then living in Westminster, note 52 - Close Roll, DESCRIPTION OF ARMS 2 Jas. I., Pt. 33. William Castleton of S. Clement Danes, yeoman, and Edward BLAZON (NAME) CAMMOCK Kenda1, of S. Martin’s-in-the-Fields gent, HE BEARETH ON A FIELD 1st & 4th entered into recognizances to abid by an OR, (BRIGHT YELLOW. THIS COLOUR IN order of the Court of Chancery, made 5th ARMS IS CALLED OR, WHICH IS GOLD). June,1604. who seems to have been a ON THE FIELD 2nd & 3rd GULES. (THIS gentleman who had a way of his own; and COLOUR IS RED, WHICH REPRESENTS not long after the completion of Thomas’ FIRE, AND IN BLAZONING IS CALLED monument he prevailed upon the widow GULES). to lay aside her weeds. Whether he lived A CROSS ERMINE (ERMINE IS FURRE, long enough to repent so rash an action CONSISTING OF WHITE WITH BLACK SPOTS. ORIGINALLY FROM A LITTLE has never been recorded by the good BEAST, LESS THAN A SQUIRRELL, THAT people of Maldon, note 53 PCC. ORIGINALLY CAME FROM ARMENIA. (Barrington 22). Revocation of an THE TAIL THEREOF IS OF A THUMBS administration of the effects of William LENGTH, WHICH IS BROWN COLOUR. Castleton-, of S. Martin’s-in-the-Fields, RANK DETERMINES HOW MUCH deceased, in favour of the executors of a will, ERMINE CAN BE WORN). since discovered bearing the date S. Valentine’s Day, 1616. as he did not stay CREST - A SEA LION SEJANT PROPER DUCALLY CROWNED OR. (THE UPPER in those parts to worship beneath that PART THAT OF A LION, AND THE LOWER monument, but carried away the lady to PART THAT OF A SEAL WITH A CROWN his home in S. Clement Danes. There she OF GOLD. lived and died note 54 PCC. admon. (127, JULY, 1617) of the effects of Frances THE CREST SURMOUNTS A TOP HAT Castleton, alias Cammock. alias Riche, of WHICH IS ADORNED WITH FIRE AND S. Clement Danes and there, subsequently, GOLD (IN PLACE OF A HELMET), dwelt more than one member of a branch IN CONNECTION WITH THE CAMOCKS (AND OTHERS), THE CREST IS SOMETIMES GIVEN AS A MARTLET. (THE MARTLET HAS SUCH SMALL FEET, THAT IF THEY HAPPEN TO FALL UPON THE GROUND, THEY CANNOT RAISE THEMSELVES. FOR THIS REASON THEY MAKE THEIR NESTS IN HIGH PLACES, FROM WHERE THEY CAN EASILY MAKE FLIGHT. IN ARMS THIS BIRD IS PAINTED WITHOUT FEET, TO ENCOURAGE YOUNGER BRETHREN, TO TRUST TO THEIR WINGS OF VIRTUE AND MERIT TO RAISE THEMSELVES, AND NOT TO THEIR LEGS, HAVING LITTLE LAND TO PUT THEIR FEET ON.)

THE MOTTO

NO REFERENCE TO THIS MOTTO HAS BEEN FOUND. IT HAS BEEN COPIED FROM F.O.FISHER’S BOOK, BUT HE DOES NOT SAY WHERE IT The Parish Church of ‘All Saints’ in Maldon, Essex. CAME FROM. 53

THE CAMMOCK COAT OF ARMS

“Honour and shame from no condition rise; Act well your part, there all the honour lies, Fortune in men has some small difference made, One flaunts in rags, one flutters in brocade.” 54 ad=Rbr aok=Clere = Camock Robert = Maud rua hmsCmc Frances = Camock Thomas = Ursula, lzbt oetCmc Mary = Camock Robert = Elizabeth .. onCamock, John = ..... onCamock John e oe227. note See 69-40. - 1619 ? London of ae,Westminster Danes, Clement S. of fLyrMarney Layer of 58-1666. - 1598 n Ainstable and 53-1631. - 1573 ? h younger, the 55-1602 - 1545 fLyrMarney, Layer of h elder the Maldon of 58-85. - 1518 ? h elder.the EIGE FTECMCSO AE ANY SE,S LMN DANES CLEMENT S. ESSEX, N I MARNEY, LAYER OF CAMOCKS THE OF GREE PEDI - . I I x d Whitlock. , Rd. Ux. Camock,Dorothy ETINTR INTBE CUMBERLAND N I NSTABLE, AI & NSTER; WESTMI N I e oe14. note See e oe11 200, 181, note See Scholes, John Ux. lr Camock, Clere t. o218 to etc., fLyrMarney, Layer of = Camock, Richard fLondon. of ereCmc,=Mary. = Camock, George e eireVI. Pedigree See e oe8. note See fLyrMarney, Layer of 54-1610. - 1574 ? 50-83. - 1520 ? e eireI. Pedigree See fS nrw,Hlunetc., Holburn Andrews, S. of oetCmc,=Judith = Camock, Robert 47-1546. - 1497 ? onCmc,= Camock, John fCopford, of e oe8. note See h elder. the ereCamock, George 60-53. - 1620 ? SeePedigreeVI...... 3Sons. e oe8. note See Camock, John x ila Browne, William Ux. e oe 4 104, 34, notes See ayCamock Mary dadCamock Edward n 199. and e eireIV. Pedigree See limCmc,= Camock, illiam W ihlsCamock Nicholas fIwrhetc. Inworth of 59-82. - 1519 ? e oe227, note See 61-52. - 1621 ? e oe8. note See e oe34. note See Camock Ursula lzbt Camock Elizabeth e oe8. note See lzbt Camock Elizabeth rne Camock Frances e oe34. note See Camock Arthur e oe34. note See e oe34. note See onCamock John 34. note See Collin .... Ux. aeCamock Jane e oe34. note See Suffolk of neaCamock Angela e oe8. note See 55

CHAPTER II.

A YOUNGER SON MIGRATES FROM LAYER MARNEY TO LONDON - HIS TRANSACTIONS WITH THE CECILS IN YORKSHIRE AND IN SURREY - HIS WIDOW AND CHILDREN SETTLE AT STAMFORD.

MENTION has already been made of home at Inworth, but occasionally the transactions between Captain residing at Wigborough. Note 62 He paid Thomas Camock, the elder, and subsidy there in 3 E6 (Ex. Sub. 110/381) (M.B.S.). Edward Vere, note 56 (Notes 19 and 38) who There are reasons for supposing that, married the daughter of Sir William like others of his cousins, his pursuits Cecil. Note 57 (Note 36). That so were as nearly allied with law as with honourable a friendship as the latter’s agriculture; note 63 More than one of his should have been coveted by many is cousins appear to have been stewards. for, an assertion which merits little taking a shrewd advantage of his contradiction; and when the tie which connection with my lord high treasurer, united Oxford and Burleigh became he insinuated himself into Sir Thomas sundered, the Camocks were not long Cecil’s good graces. in discovering other claims note 58. Sir Thomas Cheke of Pyrgo was the son and heir of When Thomas Cranmer perished at the Henry Cheke, Esq., and the grandson of Sir John stake at Oxford, all his estates, apart Cheke, whose sister married William Cecil. This from the revenues of the See, appear to Sir Thomas married Essex Riche (note 269), have been forfeited to the crown. Upon daughter of Robert, afterwards Earl of Warwick, whose sister, Frances, made the runaway match the accession of Elizabeth, however, his with Captain Thomas Cammock, the elder. upon heirs claimed a reversal of the the minister’s goodwill. confiscation; but even this simple act of restitution had to be procured by Among the younger members of the influence; the claimants receiving the Layer Marney household was a certain husk, and the courtier obtaining the cadet, named William, note 59 Note 8. He kernel. Note 64 (see note 72) Apparently is supposed to have been a younger brother of Thomas Cranmer the younger knew all Robert Camock the elder, who bequeathed a legacy about this; for, when Cecil’s son offered to his nephew, Robert (PCC. Windsor 14). who to purchase his interest in the dissolved subsequently quitted the shelter of his monastery of Kirkstall, he prepared a paternal roof, and went to live hard by little surprise for the future proprietor, in a neighbouring parish. Note 60 He paid in the shape of a prior lease. This he subsidy at Inworth in 32, 34-5, and 37 H8; in 3 granted to a gentleman who rejoiced in and 5 E6; and in 5 QE (Ex. Sub. 108/238, 108/ 253, 109/276, 109/297, 109/311, 109/347, 110/ the somewhat appropriate appellation 354, 110/405,) ; and in 38 H8 he made a of Walker; after which transaction he contribution to the expenses of the war (110/320) cheerfully gave his sanction to Cecil’s (M.B.S.). There he acquired some little proposal. wealth, and took to himself a wife, note 61 They had issue, a son, William Cammock, of What actual share William Cammock whom hereafter continuing to make his took in these proceedings is doubtful; 56 asng fMsigbtsubsequently but Cecil Robert Sir Cecil, Ann = Vere, de Edward Messing of Parsonage Camock, Tho. Capt. fLyrMre alo xod alo Salisbury of Earl married who Oxford, of Earl renewal a had who Marney Layer of rmEw.d eedsre her. deserted daughter Burleigh’s Vere de ...... Edwd. from . the of lease the of nt 8 nts3 37). & 36 (notes 38) (note fLyrMarney Layer of oetCmc,= Camock, Robert Vide II .-TBESOIN ONCIO FTECMCSO AE ANYAND MARNEY LAYER OF CAMOCKS THE OF ON CONNECTI A NG SHOWI TABLE - A. TMOD HOG H EE N EILS. CECI AND VERES THE THROUGH STAMFORD, ide oe i ila ei,=Mr Cheke, Mary = Cecil, William Sir = Coke, Mildred n ieLr ulih1twife 1st Burleigh Lord wife and ila aokH sitdpd IV.) ped. 74.) and 6 - 65 (notes Stamford, of assisted He Stamford, of Camock, Robert Wimbledon, of Camock, Henry Camock, Camock William William Exeter, of Marquis Cecil, Thomas Sir h le,i i hmsCcil Thomas Sir a in elder, the ie n ogti h ucaeof purchase the Manor Wimbledon in through Manor a bought and fine, h ondO.S .(oe7,pd V) nt 78, (note IV.), ped. 79, (note P. S. Ob. joined who i o nt 74.) (note son his ila aok agrt=.... Shepe ...... = Margaret = Camock, William = e ae Marney Layer See 75) and 68, Cecil Thomas Sir nlvigafine a levying in nts6 6) - 65 (notes 75) & 68 (notes 67, notes ( joined who Subsidies 57 but as he subsequently joined Sir Baron Burleigh in I571. and whose successor Thomas in levying a fine upon the was destined to create his grandson, property, note 65 Feet of Fines, Yorks. Tho. Edward Cecil, Baron Wimbledon. Note Cecil and Wm. Camock, pltfs. with Tho. and 70 Created Viscount Wimbledon in 1626. That Cathn. Cranmer deforciants, over the site of the title appears to have been chosen from monastery of Kirkstall, etc. A warrant against the the family’s Surrey estate, of which the heirs of Tho. Cranmer, Archbishop of Canterbury. Easter, 25 QE. it appears that he was an manor of Downe, in Wimbledon formed interested party. Cecil subsequently the nucleus. This was formerly church sold the land to William Artington, who, property, but upon the dissolution it on going to take possession, discovered passed to the crown; note 71 Manning’s the industrious Walker busily engaged “History of Surrey” iii., 349. and, in order to in cutting down timber and committing acquire it without incurring public other waste thereon. An action ensued odium, Sir Thomas seems to have used note 66 Chancery Proceedings, temp. QE. C.c. some secrecy. Note 72 Speaking of his half- 22. Cecil c6n. Artington and Walker. The bill of brother, Robert Cecil, afterwards Marquis of Sir Tho. Cecil, of Burleigb, who avers that he Salisbury, Weldon says:- purchased Kirkstall of Tho. Cranmer, Esq., and “But these, and all the Scots in general, got scarce resold it to Wm. Artington, Esq., etc. out of the tythe of these English getters, that can be said which, however, William Camock stick by them or their posterity ; besides, Salisbury had one trick to get the kernel, and leave to Scots escaped; retiring, doubtlessly much to but the shell, yet cast all envy on them. He would his satisfaction, to enjoy the society of make them buy books of fee-farms; some l00li per his lately-wedded wife. annum, some 100 marks; and he would compound with them for 1,000li, which they were willing to embrace, because they were sure to have them pass That lady had taken the place of her without any control or charge ; and 1,000 appeared departed predecessor, bringing her to them, that never saw 10li before, an William two sons; note 67 The children of inexhaustible treasure. Then would Salisbury fill William Camock, by Margaret, his second wife up this book with such prime land as should be (note 75), were;- Henry.and Robert. but his worth 10 or 20,000li which was easy to him, being new-found happiness appears to have treasurer, so to do ; and by this means Salisbury enriched himself infinitely, yet cast envy on the been too much for him, for he did not Scots, in whose names these books appeared, and live to see their majority. His widow are still upon record to all posterity ; though married again, leaving London to take Salisbury had the honey, they, poor gentlemen, but up her residence at Stamford ; note 68 part of the wax. Dunbar only had his agents, and Note 75. She married Mr. Shepe, and settled at could play his own game, which they durst not Stamford, near another branch of the Camocks cross.” (note 76 and ped. iii.). whither she was accompanied by her two sons, Henry For this purpose the patent note 73 Patent and Robert. Roll, 33 QE, pt. 12. appears to have been made in favour of William Camock, Meanwhile her step-son, William who, some seven months later, conveyed Camock, who was probably much older it to his patron, note 74 Close Roll, 34 QE, than his half-brothers, continued to pt. 23 Conveyance from William Camock, of maintain his late father’s business London, gent., to Sir Thomas Cecil, knt., of the Manor of Downe, als. Downebuys, in Surrey. relations with the Cecils, father and upon whose estate he continued to sons. Those statesmen had risen higher reside. He died about two years than ever in the estimation of their afterwards, during a temporary sovereign, who, although sparing of absence from Wimbledon, leaving no honours, had already raised Sir wife or children to inherit his William to the peerage note 69 Created 58 at h.Cmc,=FacsRce oetRce er hk i hmsCcl ila aok er aok oetCamock joined Robert who Camock, Henry Camock, William Cecil, Thomas Sir Burleigh Lord Cheke Henry = wife 1st = Riche, Robert Riche, Frances = Camock, Tho. Capt. to Tutor Marney Layer of fLyrMre nt 3.Er fMP o aqi fEee fWmldn fSafr.o Stamford. of Stamford. of Wimbledon. of Exeter of Marquis for M.P. of Earl . = Margaret, = Camock, William = 43). (note Marney Layer Cecil, of William Sir = Cheke, Mary Cheke, John Sir = = Camock, Robert Vide I igEwr i hmsCecil Thomas Sir 6 Edward King II...... -TBESOIN ONCIO FTECMCSO AE ANYADSTAMFORD, AND MARNEY LAYER OF CAMOCKS THE OF ON CONNECTI A NG SHOWI TABLE - B. se ih,=SrToa Cheke, Thomas Sir = Riche, Essex c.12.o yg,c.Essex co. Pyrgo, of 1620. Occ. b 57i eyn fine a levying in 1557 Ob. .P C.O.18 W 1586 Ob. PCC. P. W. awc efr h joined who Bedford Warwick 60teedr nafn i hmsCecil Thomas Sir fine a in elder, the 1620 HOG H ICE,CEE,ADCC LS. CECI AND CHEKES, CHES, RI THE THROUGH nt 58) (note ao hog i ibeo Manor. Wimbledon his through Manor limCmc eassisted he Camock illiam n ogtai h ucaeof purchase the in a bought and ...... e ae Marney Layer See Vide Subsidies. A Vide vide A A Vide ...... Shepe...... Vide A A 59 belongings, which eventually passed to his brother Edward applied to the Bishop of his half-brethren. Note 75 PCC. admon. Lincoln for a license to enable William to marry (1593) of the effects of William Cammock, late of Ann Dolby; but according to S. Michael’s register Wimbledon, deceased, was granted to Margaret he himself wedded the lady. This is probably a Shepe, als. Camock, mother of Henry and Robert gratuitous piece of generosity on the part of the parish clerk, who may have wished to anticipate Cammock, lawful and natural brothers of William. the ‘ deceased wife’s sister,’ for the parson subsequently begot four sons. In 1631 his cousin, The lot of these youths, who Robert Camock of New Sleaford (note 77b), accompanied their mother to Stamford, bequeathed him a legacy (PCC. St. John, 136). seems to have fallen in pleasant places; He died 1647, and was buried in S. Michael’s. for, far from growing up amid the John Camock, the eldest son of William, was baptized at S.Peter’s in 1622. society of strangers, they found Robert Camock was baptized at S. Peter’s in 1629; themselves surrounded by many, and, dying 1680, desired to be buried next his though distant, kinsmen. Note 76 William father in S. Michael’s Church (C.C.L. 1680- 335) Camock, of Stamford (note 5a) is supposed to have William Cammock was baptized at S. Peter’s in been one of the sons of Roland Camock, of 1633. Tattershall, mariner (C.C.L- 1581, 145), and to 76(c) Robert Camock, the next mentioned son of have settled in the town somewhere about the year Henry the eldest, was probably a year or so younger 1543 (Ex. Sub.137/383), when he resided in the than his brother the parson. In 1618-19 he served parish of S. Mary. He acquired his freedom by as constable. On 30 Aug. 1620, he was elected a purchase in 1558. Henry Camock, of S. Mary’s, capital burgess and in 1626-7 he served as furbisher, was born in the borough about 1548, chamberlain. In 1631 his cousin, Robert Camock and admitted to his freedom 24 Sept., II QE. On 7 of New Sleaford (note 77b), bequeathed him a Aug., 1576, he was married at All Saints’, to Alisia legacy (PCC. St. John, 136) and it appears from Wetherall, by whom he had issue, four sons. He the entry book that, on 23 Feb. 1636-7, Robert was elected chief constable 1577-8; and in 1604, Camock and Jeremiah Cole were commissioned when acting as churchwarden, he made an entry at common hall to take order with the party that in the register of S. Mary’s, acknowledging the was lately robbed upon Bastion Bank . . . to search receipt of half a mark for burying a Mrs. Hairisse the records to find whether the corporation be in the gilded choir.(extracts from Coporation joined with the wapentake of Ness to make Books, by Mr. Justin Simpson of Stamford) satisfaction, etc. Next year he gave 40s- towards Of Henry Camock the eldest’s sons the expense of renewing the charter, and on the 76(a) Henry Camock, the eldest, -was baptized 25 October ensuing, he was elected a co-burgess. at S. Mary’s 1578, and followed the trade of a In 1641-2 be was alderman for the borough; and, cutler. In 1604 he took out his freedom, and next the Plague breaking out that summer, he was re- year be was married at All Saints’ to Elizabeth elected ; but refused to serve, and was fined 100li. Tuninge, by whom he had a son and three (Extracts from Corporation Books, by Mr. Justin daughters. In 1611 he was elected a capital Simpson.) He thereupon attended ; and in 1648-9 burgess, but he does not appear to have remained was again alderman ; but in 1662 he was dismissed upon good terms with the corporation for, on 22 by royal mandate. His son, Robert Camock was January, 1617-18, the alderman reported at baptised at S. Mary’s 1610. In 1654 he was married common hall that a suit was pending between at All Saints’ to Elizabeth Hurdleston, widow; who Henry Camock, cutler, and John Peachum, the died 1656 (PCC. Ruthin 92). That lady had a town bailiff, relative to the latter’s recovery of fees daughter Elizabeth, who was the wife of William for an execution levied by him against Henry for Farside of Fotheringhay; who died December 80li. due to the Corporation. (Extracts from 1656, seized of lands at Huntin Bushel. Thereupon Corporation Books, by Mr. Justin Simpson.) He his brother, James Farside, took out an also had a chancery suit (B. and A. Iac. I W.w. 29. administration but Robert Camock, having 57). discovered a will in favour of the widow, his Henry Camock was baptized at S. Mary’s in 1611, daughter-in-law, took possession (Chancery B. and and was by trade a chandler. In 1635 he was A. bef. 1714. Bridges 620. 1657. Milford 255. overseer of highways, and in 1642 he took up his 1658 Farside con. Camock, also Bridges 404. 1658 freedom. Camock con. Farside). He was, perhaps, the 76(b) William Camock, the second son of Henry Robert Camock of Stamford Baron, whose will was the eldest, was baptized at S. Mary’s in 1581, and proved at the Consistory Court of Peterborough, appointed- to the rectory of S. Michael’s. In 1619 1681. He left issue. 60 P os.ic e oe7.?12 1605. - 1525 ? Sleaford New of ? Camock, Robert 76. note see Mary’s S. of ? Thorold, Frances = Camock, Henry Camock, Henry Wetherall, Ailsia = = Camock, Henry Tuninge Elizabeth Camock, William Camock. Christopher 96. - 1524 ? Const.Linc. WP. Billi and Tattershall of ? tmod10 6811 tmodSafr tmodSafr 6211 6712 1627 1625 1617 1616 S.Mary’s 1612 S.Mary’s Camock Stamford 1622. Camock, Camock, S.Mary’s S.Mary’s S.Mary’s Camock, S.Mary’s Camock, Stamford Camock, Camock, S.Peter’s Stamford Stamford Camock, 1612 1608 S.Peter’s S.Peter’s Saint’s 1606 Saint’s Camock Stamford Camock, Saint’s Camock, Mary’s S. Camock, Camock Camock, er n lc lzbt onRbr rde ila lzb oetBigtCteieAieRbr n Elizabeth Ann Robert Alice Catherine Bridget Robert = Elizab. William Bridget = Robert John Elizabeth Alice Ann Henry onCmc,=EiaehWlimCmc,=Rbr aok lzb Pell. Elizab. = Camock, Robert = Camock, William Elizabeth = Camock, John c.19.Oc 56 fS ayso amso fNwSleaford. New of Harmeston of Mary’s S. of 1596. Occ. 1596. Occ. 56 52-15.. - 1522 ? 1596. fn.Aln.Aln.Alo fo fn.n.n.O.if a na. na. inf. Ob. na. na. na. of of of of All na. All na. All na. of ga,Safr.sent 77. note see Stamford. nghay, niehsnmsk,(e.IV.) (ped. namesake, his Unlike 1616. - 1578 76a. note See Stamford. Mary’s, S. of ewso ulaei 1593. in age full of was he III.-P E D IG R E EO FT H EC A M O C K SO FT A T T E R S H A L L ,S T A M F O R D ,A N D ila aokMr Camock Mary Camock William tmod e oe7asent 77b. note see 77a note See 76 note see Stamford. 58-1604. - 1548 ? E LAOD INOSIRE. NCOLSHI LI N I SLEAFORD, NEW ihe’,Safr fSafr fStamford of Stamford of Stamford Michael’s, aie.Senote See Mariner. badpdge I. pedigree and 5b ila aok n ob,Rbr aok dadCmc,= Camock, Edward = Camock, Robert Dolby, Ann = Camock, William oadCmc,-= - Camock, Roland 51-14 52-16.?18 1653. - 1585 ? 76d. note See 1662. - 1582 ? 76c. note see 1647 - 1581 76b. note See 52-1605 - 1522 ? fTattershall, of etro .Adre Alderman Aldermen S. of Rector .atnsi ilsSCeetDanes S.Clement Fields S.Martin’s-in ihr aok dadCmc ila Camock William Camock Edward Camock, Richard tmod n tmodSafr,and Stamford, Stamford and Stamford, fSMr’ fSMr’ fS.Mary’s of S.Mary’s of S.Mary’s of 61

76(d) Edward Camock, the youngest son of Henry Hamilton, 45. 62. 1687, Camock con Mariot). Sir the eldest, was baptized at S. Mary’s 1585. In 1618 John Laurence replied that it was a rule of the bank he was made collector. Two years later he was that no employee should receive any wage save elected capital burgess, and appointed overseer to that which was paid out of profits, of which there the work of the new river while in 1624-5 he served were none ! The case was probably settled out of as chamberlain. In 1631 he was collector of 15ths court, as no judgment had been recorded prior to for the Parish of S. Mary, and two years afterwards 1695. he was sworn in as alderman. (.Extracts from There, beneath the venerable steeples Corporation Books, by Mr. Justin Simpson.) Upon of Stamford’s six ancient churches, they the occasion of the royal progress of King Charles grew to man’s estate; probably and his Queen, they passed through Stamford ; Edward Camock riding in front, dressed, in his completing their education at that robes of office, and bearing the mace. ’Twas a ancient seat of learning. The younger, proud day for Ned ! He was a maltster by trade, Robert Camock, appears to have and the Corporation resolved that he and three secured the patronage of a cousin who others were the only merchants within the borough dwelt in New Sleaford note 77 Robert fit to follow that calling but whether this was due to the excellence of his brew or to local jealousy, Camock, of New Sleaford mercer (note 5)), is deponent sayeth not. In 1635 he was named in supposed to have been one of the sons of Roland the Acts of the Court of High Commission (S.P. Camock of Tattershall, mariner (C.C.L. 1581. 145) Dom. Car. I. 1635 16th Ap.) In 1640 he obtained ; and appears to have taken up his residence in the an execution in the King’s Bench against Robert neighbouring town (Ex. Sub. 138/490) with a Kinton, of Thorne Hall, Northants. Two years later kinsman named Henry, who followed the same he was again alderman; when, having occasion to trade. In this business Robert subsequently bring pressure upon a creditor, the latter fetched a succeeded him; marrying Elizabeth, the daughter soldier to his house, and created a riot. Upon this of Thomas Pell of New Sleaford, yeoman (PCC. the watch turned out, and hailed the malcontents 1564 Morrison), by whom he had two sons and a before the bench ; who committed them to prison daughter. Soon afterwards he acted as executor upon the charge of using bad language. (Chancery for William Gregg of Scredington, with whose B. and A. bef I714; Bridges 572). In 1653 Edward relatives be had a suit (Chancery B. and A. QE. Camock died, leaving three sons and a daughter. Ss. 12, 32, Selby con. Ward, Camock, and Pell) ; To them he bequeathed his money (PCC. Brent. and about the year 1589 he and his son Robert 301). acquired an interest in certain lands that had Richard Camock, the eldest son of Edward, was formerly belonged to Lord Hussey (Chancery B. baptized at S. Mary’s 1630. He was buried at S. and A. bef. 1714: Mitford, 10. 34. Doubleday con. Martin’s-in-Fields, Westminster, 1681. Camock), who had previously been attainted of Edward Camock was baptized at S. Mary’s 1633 High Treason; and among whose former tenants William Cammock was baptized at S. Mary’s 1640. were certain members the Pell and Shipe families In 1680 he resided in S. Clement Danes, (Misc. Books, Exchr. Treas. of the Recept. 95 : Westminster, entering the service of Dr. A.D. 1529) In 1601 he purchased a cottage and Chamberlain and Robert Murray, two financial lands in New Sleaford (Close Roll 43 QE. pt. 19), geniuses of the first water, who subsequently levying a fine thereon with Henry Carr in propounded a novel scheme before the Common Michaelmas term ensuing, and next year he acted Council. This comprised the construction of a as executor to his son Henry (PCC. Montag. 22) ; bank, to be called the Company of Royal Fisheries and about the same time he appears to have sued of England; much of whose business was to be various members of the Dalton family for 200li. conducted through traders in the provinces. The due for mercery, etc. (Chancery B. and A. Sans corporation, however, declined to patronize the date Dd. 51. 9). In 1604 be made his will, naming venture ; but Sir John Laurence and others lent his wife and his son Robert executors to whom he their aid, and William Camock was employed. devised all his lands in New and Old Sleaford, also Besides salary he was promised a commission of bequeathing to them his plate and furniture. He 2s 6d. per head for procuring agents in various left many legacies to members of the Cammock country centres, of whom there were many. Being family, who dwelt at Sutton, Helpringham, Boston unable, however, to obtain payment of this and (note 5a. ped. x.), Grantham (ped. X), and other monies, he instituted proceedings in the Stamford (table D) among the last being his cousin Common Pleas against the promoters ; and the Margaret Shipe (notes 67, 68, 75), her sons, Robert better to enforce his claim be also filed a bill in (notes 67, 75, 78) and Henry (notes 67, 75, 79), chancery (Chancery D. and A. bef. 1714: and the latter’s boy, William (77a, b, 79, Ped V) 62 Nt 271). (Note Croke John Sir friend, his Names etc., Warwick Riche t Rober P PCC., WP. 1620 of Earl rne ih at h.Cmc,==SrJh Browne John Sir = = Camock, Tho. Capt. = Riche Frances Nt 3)o ae anyo Flambard’s of Marney Layer of 43.) (Note .-TBESOIN ONCIO EWE H AOK FLYRMARNEY LAYER OF CAMOCKS THE BETWEEN ON CONNECTI A NG SHOWI TABLE - C. oetCmc,=Ohr i onCoe oetCmc,=Others Linc. co. Sleaford, New = of Camock, Robert 1608 Ob. = Croke. John Sir Others Marney, Layer of = Camock, Robert Vide Vide fLyrMre fTtesal o Linc. co. Tattershall, of Marney Layer of oetCmc,=FacsBrowne Frances = Camock, Robert = fLyrMre,ec,Neeto Niece etc., Marney, Layer of onCmc = Camock John II. oetCmok f(oe204.) (Note Croke Justice of Cammock, Robert of will the in occurs II. N E LAOD HOG H RWE,COE,ADR CHES RI AND CROKES, BROWNES, THE THROUGH SLEAFORD, NEW AND e laod 1631. Sleaford, New sratt utc rk. 1631. Croke.” Justice to “servant Nt 77b.) (Note aok fNwSefr as Sleaford New of Camock, Robert of will the in occurs t.W.C.Ln. 51 Youngest 1581. Linc., CC. WP. etc. Vide Nt 77b.) (Note onCamock John I o Essex co. II. .. aok= Camock ..... ei i onCoe=SrGog rk oetCmc fNwOthers New of Camock Robert Croke George Sir = Croke John Sir Cecil = 3bM.onCmc i son, his Camock Mr.John and Camock “Mr.Robert 1641-2 Ob. WP. Co.Linc. Sleaford, 1619 Ob. the in Justice a 135b 1541- the in Justice a Croke, al igsBnhCmo la C.C.Ln.&D& D Linc.,& CC. PCC. Pleas Common Bench King’s Harl. Sec n igsBnhC ic 61 ae : Names 1631. Linc. C. Bench King’s and etc. MS P C Linc CC. WP. o,Ln . Linc co., Elizabeth fTattershall of Vide 1530 i onCoeSrUtnCroke Sergeant-at Law, Unton Sir Knighted 1603. Croke John Sir b 1640 Ob. I. P 1654. MP. ic,10.V 1605. Linc., o fElizabeth. of son P C. DC. & PCC., WP. oln aok= Camock Rowland ide rk. Nt 77b.) (Note Croke.” hnsratt Justice to servant then III. Vide III. 63

Robert Camock also left gold pieces to his friends, (notes 76b, c, d, ped iii.), Robert Camock of New Sir William and Sir Edward Carr. (PCC. 1604-5, Sleaford (note 78a, ped. IV.), William Camock, of Hayes 47); the latter of who was created a baronet Butterwick (notes 77, 77a. 79, ped. IV.), and lastly in 1611. He died about the commencement of the Mr. Robert Camock (note 222) ,and John his son, year 1605-6 ; having in the preceding Michaelmas servant unto Justice Croke (note 204 and table C), joined Thos. Emmienson in a fine. Of Robert the former of whom had previously sold Layer Cammock’s sons: Marney to Sir Samuel Tryon (note 189). This will 77(a) Henry Camock was of Harmeston, where was proved the same year (PCC. 1631, St. John, he followed the avocation of a yeoman. In 1559 136) He died s. p. note 78 Robert Camock of his grandfather, Thomas Pell bequeathed him 5li New Sleaford gentleman, who must be (PCC 1564 Morrison); and in 1600 he had a license distinguished from his cousins Robert Camock from the Bishop of Lincoln to marry Frances before named (note 77b), and his father the mercer Thorold (Gibbon’s transcripts) The same year, in (note 77), was probably living at that place, with a Michaelmas term, he joined Henry Parson and son who was then under age, in 1631. In 1652 he others in levying a fine on lands in Stamford. By became a trustee for Robert Carr’s Grammar his will, dated 1601, he named his father and School (Close Roll, 1652, pt. 63), and is probably brother executors; and bequeathed his property to the Robert Camock who, in May following, his wife, and legacies to members of the Camock appointed Richard Barton to act as his attorney in family who dwelt in Helpringham, Boston (note 5 the same (Close Roll, 6 Car. 11., pt. 78 (a). His ped. x ), and Stamford (table D) among the last son: Robert Camock was under age in 1631 ; when being Henry Camock (notes 67, 75, 79), and his his cousin Robert, the son of the Sleaford merccr, son William (notes 77, 77b, 79, Ped. IV.). He did bequeathed him a legacy (note 77B). He also was s. p. (PCC. 1601-2, Montagu 22). a trustee for Carr’s School (Close Roll, 1652, pt. 77(b) Robert Camock, the other son of Robert 63), and is probably the Robert Camock, who in Camock, mercer, was of New Sleaford. In 1589 May following, appointed Richard Barton to act he held a share in certain lands that had formerly as his attorney in the same (Close Roll, 6 Car. II. belonged to Lord Hussey (Chancery B. and A. Pt. 63) while Henry, his elder brother, bef. 1714; Milford, 10. 34. Doubleday con. had several children ; note 79 Of the Camock). In 1602 he acted as executor to his children of Henry Camock of Stamford and Stow, brother Henry (PCC.1601-2, Montagu 22); and in and Jane his wife: William Camock (notes 77, 77a, 1605 to his father, who devised him a reversion in 77b) occurs hereafter. much Property (PCC’1,604-5, Hayes 47) ; while Henry Camock subsequently returned from Stowe in Hilary term 4 Iac, he levied a fine with Wm. to Stamford, where he dwelt in 1653 (PCC- 1653, Buston on lands in his native town. In 16O7 be Brent 301) purchased a cottage in Sleaford (Close Roll, 5 Iac. . . . Camock married Thomas Judkin of Tallington I. pt. 4: 12 lac. Iac. pt. 23) ; and in 1609 he made (Chancery B. and A. bef. 1714. Hamilton 180. answer to William Doubleday and others, who 17. Hatcher con. Camock), and was living in that proceeded against him in Lord Hussey’s matter, place (note 81) in 1653 (PCC Brent 301) demanding the production of title deeds. (Chancery ….. Camock married Mr. Greene of Somerby, B. and A. bef. 1714: Mitford, 10 to. 34- Doubledy before 1653 (note 81) (PCC. Brent 301). con . Camock). In 1624 he was joined in a suit by of whom William appears to have Robert Smith of Westminster, over land in Sleaford (Chancery B. and A., Iac. I, Ss. 15, 48. Smith con. evinced a partiality for rural life; Carr, Cammock, Barrowes, and Evenwood); and turning his back upon Stamford, and in 1630, in conjunction with Sir Hamond accompanying his father note 80 81 Whichcoote and others, he executed a deed Chancery B. and A. bef. 1714. Hamilton 180. 17. concerning the foundation of Robert Carr’s Free Hatcher con. Camock. About the year 1648 this School (Close Roll, 1652, TC. 56). He died 1631, Henry Camock brought an action in the King’s naming that knight and Mr. Laurence supervisors; Bench to recover the value of a bond from John and, having no children, he more readily Hatcher of Empingham, Rutland, who filed a bill remembered his more distant kinsfolk ; in Chancery, praying for relief. To this Henry made bequeathing considerable legacies to various answer, admitting that he had previously requested members of the Cammock family, including the Hatcher to pay part of the sum in dispute to Mr. Camocks of Spalding and Boston (note 5a, ped. Barker, who was a creditor of his son-in-law, Tho. X.). Judkin. to north, Lincolnshire. There, in the parish of Stow, Henry ended his Edward Cammock and William Cammock clerk, with Robert Camock, his brother, all of Stamford days; note 81 PCC. 1653 (Brent 302). The will 64 .CeetDanes, Clement S. Marney, Layer of at h.Cmc,= Camock, Tho. Capt. onCamock John fLyrMarney, Layer of fLyrMarney. Layer of Westner. oetCmc.= Camock. Robert fLyrMarney. Layer of Vide of and oetCmc,= Camock, Robert Vide etc. Vide onCmc.= Camock. John Vide Vide II. II. II. II. II. .-TBESOIN ONCIO EWE H AOK FLYRMARNEY LAYER OF CAMOCKS THE BETWEEN ON CONNECTI A NG SHOWI TABLE - D. otedcae.PC emgae oSo.10.H irtdt New to migrated He 1605. Sleaford, New of Camock, Stow. to migrated He Sleaford N. of Camock, PCC. deceased. the to brothers half Robert, ila aokHnyCmc oetCmc,of Camock, Robert Camock Henry Camock William oMrae hp,o ila aokWlimCmc of Camock William Camock William of Shepe, Margaret to b 53 do.Oc nteAmn c.i h do.of Admon. the in Occ. Admon. the in Occ. alias Admon. 1593. Ob. ohro er n n h ilo oettewl fRobert of will the Linc. co. Stamford, Robert of will the and Linc. co. Stamford, of and Henry of mother Wimbledon, of Nts6,7,7. Nts7 n 1)Sefr.(oe78.) (Note Sleaford. 81.) and 79 (Notes 75.) 74, 61, (Notes N TMOD HOG H AOK FNWSLEAFORD. NEW OF CAMOCKS THE THROUGH STAMFORD, AND aok h fWmldn 53 ibeo,19,and Wimbledon, 1593, Wimbledon, 1593, of the Camock, ...aok agrt .. Shepe ..... Margaret. = ...... Camock.= = aokswill, Camock’s andinRobertAdmon., 1593 65 (Notes 1605. Camock’s 7 8,75.) 68., 67, William c.i Nts6 75) & 68 (Notes in Occ. rnsn.(oe77.) grandsons. (Note two and Stamford, of Camock, Robert son, her Shepe, Margaret He 1605. Linc. DC & PCC., WP. Linc. = of Camock, Robert e laod o,Linc. co., Sleaford, New cousin, his names oln aok = Camock, Rowland e laod co., Sleaford, New P,PC,C. Linc. CC., PCC., WP., aoko Stamford, of Camock h eetesn of sons the were who n CLn. 1631. Linc., DC and ila n Robert and William cousins, his Names oetCmc,of Camock, Robert er aokof Camock Henry Vide Nt 77b.) (Note htplace. that III . 65

such peaceful conflicts. Note 87 State Papers Domestic, Car. I., 1634, cclxxix Among other Dutch gentlemen connected with the undertaking was Lucas Corsellis, note 88 A History of Lincolnshire, Lond.. I834 (i 42 and map). Lucas Corsellis held lands in the Isle of Axholme. whose father Michael was one of two brothers who came out of Flanders. Note 89 PCC. 16l4 (Lawe, 108). The will of Michael The “White Swan” Pub at Maldon Corsellis, merchant, who mentions Zeagher Corsellis, his brother. The other, Zeagher Corsellis, had of Henry Camock, of Stow, gent. probably a son named Nicholas; note 90 A history of outliving the elder of his sons; note 82 Essex,by Morant, i.,I88, ii.,407 Nicholas Corsellis There is no record of William’s death, but he (note 192), was the son of Zeagher Corsellis. The probably died before 1653. while the younger, latter had (Harl. Society, vol. 13) two other sons, his namesake, note 83 Note 79. and his viz., Abraham Corsellis of London, brewer (note three daughters, had settled elsewhere. 312) ; and Seyn Corsellis, who married Anne Leibart, and had one son, John Corsellis of the note 84 Note 79. Like his brother of New Inner Temple, who was named executor of the will Sleaford note 85 Note 78. and others of of his aunt, Sarah Parker als. Leibart (Chancery the Layer Marney family, note 86 The D.and A. bef 1714: Whittington, 116, Corsellis other branches of the Stamford and New Sleaford con. Parker, 1673; Delegates Processes, vol. 131, Camocks, who were yeomen, merchants, and no. 291, Parker v. Corsellis, 1674; Ibid., vol. 137, traders, never styled themselves gentlemen unless, no.301, Corsellis v. Corsellis. Chancery B. and by virtue of a seat on the bench, they were officially A. bef. 1714; Bridges 466, Corsellis con Corsellis, entitled to that much-abused designation of 1680; PCC. (Fines, 233), the will of James Leibart, esquire. he was somewhat punctilious as 1647) who, as we have before seen, to his rank, and never omitted to assert acquired the Camocks’ old home at his claims to gentility. Layer Marney by purchase from Tryon’s successor. Note 91 See Note 192. Not far from Stow, where the fens of Indeed, Lucas appears to have dwelt for the Trent valley once spread their sluggish waters amid osier and waving reed, lies a now fertile region of rich pasture, still known as the Isle of Axholme. In those days, however, these now smiling homesteads were peopled by no flocks or herds, and, save the occasional scream of the wild- fowl, few sounds awoke their solitary stillness. It is not to English arms or energy that the reclamation of this wilderness can be ascribed ; but to the industry of an alien race, well skilled in The Wharf at Maldon 66

undertaker’s family. Note 96 State Papers Domestic, Car. 1636, cccxxxi., 71. Archbishop Neale to Laud. ‘Worship at the Dutch Chapel at Hatfield Chase is interdicted, and the congregation has conformed. Bontemps, the minister, has gone to London ; and (John) Cornellis, the principal settler, to Amsterdam’. This John Corsellis, together with Michael Corsellis (note 89), founded the The broad flat acres of Essex chapel (Hist. Linc., i, 43) All that can be told is that William Camock’s awhile near his Essex kinsman; and posterity grew up at Butterwick; where there are reasons for supposing that, two brothers, who appear to have been when he subsequently left Axholme, he his sons, both for a time resided. removed much of his live stock thither. Note 92 1 PCC. 1656 (Barkley, 182). The will of Of these, Henry seems to have married Lucas Corsellis, who mentions “the mares and twice, note 97 Of the marriage of Henry Camock horses I do possess in Essex.” of Butterwick, and his first wife (who was probably the Margaret Camock buried 1662), was born : About the same time that the Dutch William Camock, who occurs in the will of his engineers commenced to cut their first uncle, Robert of Epworth (note 100), but died at dyke, William Camock made his Butterwick in 1666. having a son and three appearance in the island. There, in daughters; note 98 Of the marriage of Henry the village of West Butterwick note 93

PCC. 1631 (St. John, 136). The will of his cousin, Robert Camock of New Sleaford (note 77b), also (notes 77, 77a, and ped. iv.). he took up his residence; probably forming one of that numerous throng note 94 State Papers Domestic, Car. I., 1634, cclxxix., 97. Petition of Henry and Richard Cooke on behalf of 1,000 other servants unto the Dutch undertakers. who participated in the strangers’ undertaking. Note 95 Records of the Manor of Epworth with Butterwick, indexed by A. S. Scot-Gatty, esqu., of H.M. College of Arms.. There is no mention of any member of the Camock family during the 17th century. How he lived, and, whether he assisted his neighbour, Lucas Corsellis, in that subsequent migration to Essex, is and must ever remain a sealed book; but certain it is that several Dutchmen were driven out of the isle by Laud’s persecution, Once a common sight in England, the windmill among whom were members of the has now almost disappeared. 67

Camock of Butterwick, and his second wife Mary nee Ewart (celebrated at Butterwick, 1664), was born; Margaret, buried at Butterwick, 1671 Sarah 1673 Margaret, baptised 1673 About this time Henry Camock, their father, paid hearth-tax at Butterwick (Ex. Sub. 140/802). while Robert, his elder brother, removed to the adjacent parish of Epworth, where he farmed a small estate. He does not appear to have owned any copyhold, but probably The Lake District, CUMBRIA. occupied part of the lands of Mr. Corsellis, or those of some other distant regions, whither we shall magnate. He married; note 99 Of the attempt to trace him at a later stage in marriage of Robert Camock of Epworth, and Ann his wife, was born: Thomas Camock, who was this narrative. Note 101 At the time that these under age in 1662, but, dying in 1662, note 100 lines were written it was thought that Thomas Archdeaconry Court of Stow,166o-3, fol 501. The Camock of Epworth, might be the first of the will of Robert Camock of Epwortb, husbandman, Comber family ; but, from the evidence of John is dated 4 March 1661-2. He bequeathed his Fulton’s will (note 401), it appears that Thomas money to be paid to his son Thomas Camock, when Camock of Comber was born before the year 1635 the latter attained to the age of 21; to Henry ; and, therefore, he cannot have been the son of Camock (notes 97 and named his wife Ann, as Robert of Epworth, as the latter was under age in executrix. The witnesses were Richard Henley and 1662 (note 100). The credit of this discovery is Harry Camock (notes 97 and 98). left one son due to Sir Theodore Hope, who has kindly named Thomas, then under age; who, furnished the reference in question ; and from other researches (preface and note 397), the writer has turning his back upon Epworth, discovered some evidence of Thomas of Comber’s appears to have betaken himself to connection with the Ballymoney line. 68 hmsCmc ila aokMrae aokSrhCmc agrtCamock Margaret Camock Sarah Camock Margaret Camock William Camock Thomas ila aok er aok aok aok aok oetCamock, Robert = Camock, . Camock, . Henry . . . . . = Camock, ...... Camock, ...... Camock Robert = Camock, Henry Camock, William = pot,i h nthe in the in Epworth, seo xom seo Axhlme. of Isle Axholme of Isle 79.) note (See Axholme, of Isle fBtewc,o twadSafr,U.To ukn,U.....Gen x ht,(e oe78a) note (See White, . . . . . Ux. Green, . . . . Ux. Judkins, Tho. Ux. 1631. - 1594 ? Stamford, and Stow of Butterwick, of 65-6.(e oe 7-8.) - 97 notes (See 61. - 1615 ? ntei iclsie(e oe7. Sent 9)(e oe79.) note (See Butterwick, of 79.) note (See 79.) note (see Lincolnshire in of the in .-PD REO H AOK FINOT,INESX IMLDN URY AND SURREY; N I MBLEDON, WI ESSEX; N I NWORTH, I OF CAMOCKS THE OF GREE PEDI - V. I fWnldn nSre.o tmodo tmodand Stamford of Stamford of Surrey. in Winbledon, of TMOD TW UTRIC,ADEWRH INONH RE. NCOLNSHI LI N I EPWORTH, AND CK, BUTTERWI STOW, STAMFORD, ila aok er aok oetCmc,= Camock, Robert Camock, Henry = Camock, William Sent 7)(e oe9. e oe9. Sent 98.) note (See 98.) note See 98.) note (See 97.) note (See 53-9.adSo,i e laod in Sleaford, New in Stow, and 93. - 1543 ? ila aok agrt Shipe . . . . = Margaret, = Camock, William = fIwrh nEsx(oe 7 Nts6,75) 68, (Notes 67, (Notes Essex in Inworth, of 59-82. - 1519 ? Vide I 68,75) II. ewsudrae?17 1652 - 1574 ? age under was He 53-15.(e oe78.) note (see Lincolnshire. 75.) note (See 1593. in 1653. - 1573 ? Lincolnshire. 69

CHAPTER III.

THE DESCENDANTS OF LORD RICHE’S DAUGHTER - THEY TAKE SERVICE WITH THE EARL OF WARWICK - ASSIST IN THE COLONIZATION OF AMERICA, BUT RETURN TO ENGLAND.

WHEN Frances Castleton came to William Lloyd of S. Martin’s-in-Fields, London and took up her residence in S. gent., entered into recognizances to repay the sum Clement Danes, she was probably of 50li to John Hauley als. Hawllsey of Aldermansbury, London. wherewith to accompanied by the younger members commence housekeeping, he cast about of her family. The eldest son however, in London for some lodging not far a youth named Thomas, remained in his distant from the residence of his late father’s house at Maldon; Note 102 powerful cousin and patron. Just off Close Roll, II Jac I, Pt 39 Conveyance dated 8 Feb. from Tho. Camock of Maldon, gent., to Sir the thoroughfare of Gray’s Inn Road John Browne of Flambards knt., and Gyles stood a number of tenements known as Browne, his son and heir, of a messuage in Maldon, Baldwin’s Gardens, in one of which called Drakes (note 10, 29), etc. Consideration dwelt a certain Roger Wozencraft, who 300li. living under the influence of a there plied the trade of a saddler. Note gentleman named William Browne, Note 106 Parish Register of S. Andrew’s, Holborn, from 103 Idem, to Jac. I., Pt. 43, 57. Tho. Cammock which it appears that Roger was living there as of Maldon, gent., enters into recognizances with early as 1619. Over his shop Thomas and Robert Camock of Layer Marney, gent., to keep Margaret Camock engaged chambers, the covenants specified in an indenture dated 6 Oct., between the said Thomas, of the one part, Note 107 Idem, 1623, 3 Jany. and 7 Feby and and the said Robert, Sir John Browne of Flambards here, for some while, they made their knt., Gyles his son and heir, and William Browne, home; until at length the earl appointed gent., brother of Sir John, of the other part (notes his young kinsman to be master of a 186 and 199). who had previously wedded small vessel called the Robert. Note 108 his half-sister Mary, Note 104 Harleian MS, State papers, Domestic, Car. I., 1627, cxv. Letter 1541, f. 68b (notes 34 and 199). Her epitaph in of marque to Thomas Camock, captain of the Earl the church at Stow Maries is as follows:- of Warwick’s vessel, the Robert, of 17 tons. In Here, lieth the body of Marye the daughter of this craft he proceeded on a cruise with Thomas Camock. of Maldon in the County of Essex, Esqr. And the late wife of William Browne Sir Francis Stewart and Captain of Stow Marris in the sayd County Gent. by whom Beaumont, when, falling in with a she had III sons and IIII daughters and she departed French vessel of comparatively small her life the XVII day of September, 1602 in the tonnage, they compelled her to 35 year of her age. surrender; at the same time taking two In the centre of this monument is a female figure, with three sons on the dexter, and four daughters little barks, of which she had made on the sinister, together with the arms of Browne prizes. Note 109 Idem, 1627, lxxix., 59. Sir (note 199) impaling Camock. James Bagg to Nicholas. Soon after this his wife removed to a house near Barnard’s Upon attaining his majority, young Inn, where she and her infant son Thomas married, and having but small lodged during her husband’s absence means Note 105 Close Roll, 15 Jac. I, pt. 34, at sea; Note 110 Parish Register of S. Andrew’s, 117. Thomas Camock of Maldon, gent., and Holborn, 1626. 6 Aug. Burials: Jacob Cammocke, 70 a child son of Thomas Cammock, gent, out of Mr. joined by his friend Joscelyn, with Goodall’s house near Barnard’s Inn, in Holborn. whom he entertained near business but the subsequent death of the child relations; and soon there sprang up relieving her of a responsibility, she around about his dwelling the embryo accompanied her spouse upon a long embodiment of a now flourishing town. and arduous journey. Leaving London Note 116 Idem ‘Solid, substantial, of at the behest of his employers, early in timber rough hewn from the firs of the 1630, Thomas set out for the North forest. Latticed the windows were, and American plantations, furnished with the window panes were of paper. Oiled instructions to assume the post of agent to admit the light, while wind and rain at Piscataqua. There he resided in were excluded.’ company with Mr. Henry Joscelyn, devoting himself to the work of On yet another portion stood an Indian exploration, and in other ways encampment, Note 117 Idem. thronged rendering good service to Sir F. Gorges with red-skin hunters bent on trade and and Captain Mason. Note 111 Maine barter; looking with covetous eyes upon Historical Society, iii. Having endured some the white man’s treasure, and patiently hardship he returned to England; awaiting an opportunity to rob him. where at the instigation of his cousin, Often the council met to take defensive he was rewarded by the Council in precautions, and frame puritanical laws London with a patent for a considerable for the guidance of backsliding estate; Note 112 State Papers, Colonial, Car. brethren ; not forgetting the spiritual I., 1631, vi. 4 Nov., Warwick House. Patent sealed welfare of the heathen, whose acrid for captain Tho. Camock of 1500 ac. on the East vineyards Providence had delivered side of the Blackpoint River. Maine Historical Society, iii., 1633. Delivery of same to same by into their hands. Note 118 The following lines, Captain Neale. while after a further term, though less idyllic than the Courtship of Miles he received from the acting-governor a Standish, throw a grotesque sidelight on the times :- The Native people, though yet wyld confirmation of his title to that and to Are all by nature kind and mylde, other property. Note 113 Maine Historical And apt allready (by reporte), Society, xxxii., 1634. Grant of land on the To live in this religious sorte, Piscataqua, from Mason and Gorges to Camock. Soone to conversion they’ll be brought Confirmation by Neale. Ere sailing on his When Warham’s miracles are wrought. return voyage he had paid a visit to Who being sancified and pure Plymouth, where he received much May by the Spirit them allure. State Papers, Colonial Series. hospitality from Robert Trelawney; in In these controversies Thomas took return for which he promised to take little part, although he enjoyed a seat possession of his friend’s estate, but in as a commissioner for the province of this he was frustrated by an unpleasant New Somersetshire; for being of a quiet accident. Note 114 Idem, Second Series, iii., disposition, he preferred the wiser 18. Trelawney Papers. 23 July, 1632. Finding course of abjuring local politics and himself unable to manage so much land living at peace with his neighbours. Note he quitted his first residence, which he 119 Maine Historical Society, iii. About this subsequently sold; Note 115 Idem, iii. Sale time he and Joscelyn made a voyage to of land on the Piscataqua from Thomas Camock to James Treworthey. Circa 1637 and England, returning together on board betaking, himself to his grant on the the Nicholas; and found some trouble banks of the Blackpoint river, he with more than one trespasser, who devoted all his energies to its sought to infringe the rights conferred development. In this he was speedily in his former patent. Note 120 York Records. 71

Provincial Court, 1640. Rd. Foxwell of Bluepoint The career enjoyed by Thomas’ v. Tho. Camock in re fishing in the Blackpoint. younger brother was even more Idem, Tho. Camock v. Winter in re Stephen adventurous. When still a young man Lapthorne, a tenant of the plaintiffs. Upon the he served as ensign Note 129 State Papers, settlement of these difficulties Note 121 Domestic, Car. I., Cxxvi.. 23a, 1628 (pencil, Oct., New England Hist. and General Register, ii, 202. 1625). under the command of his Confirmation of Black-point title by Gorges, 1640 mother’s kinsman, Sir Charles Riche, resolving to leave Scarborough, taking part in Robert Devereux’s Camock effected a business unsuccessful expedition against the arrangement with Joscelyn; Note 122 Spaniards at Cadiz in 1625. He then Maine Historical Society, iii. Sale of reversion of land on the Blackpoint, from Thomas and Margaret assumed command of Lord Warwick’s Camock to Henry Jocelyn. and quitting the ship, the Little Neptune Note 130 State neighbourhood, he once more entered Papers, Domestic, Car. I., 1627, cxv. Letter of marque to Sussex Camock, captain of the Earl of the service of the Earl of Warwick. Note Warwick’s vessel, Little Neptune, of 140 tons. 123 State Papers, Domestic, Car. 1, cccclxxix, 75, 1641. Robert, Earl of Warwick, to Sir John which formed one of that nobleman’s Pennington, Admiral of the Fleet. private fleet. Next year John Dilke appointed him to be captain of the Apparently he now experienced Warwick, Note 131 Idem, 1627, cxv. Letter of considerable hardship, for shortly marque to Sussex Camock, captain of John Dilke afterwards he was arrested and cast and Coy’s vessel, the Warwick, of London, of 80 tons. and some time after, upon the into gaol; but his wealthy kinsman soon formation of the Company of avenged the wrong by lodging his Providence Island, that worthy persecutor a prisoner in the Fleet. Note merchant became deputy-governor, Note 124 Royal Historical MSS. Commission, 4th report, P. 95. House of Lords Calendar. 10 Aug., 132 State Papers, Colonial, Car. I, 1630, v. Patent 1641. Petition of Tho. Phillips, now prisoner in to Robert Earl of Warwick, Henry Earl of Holland, the Fleete. Was committed for causing Tho. William Lord Saye and Sele, Robert Lord Brooke, Camock, Lord Riche’s servant, to be arrested; is John Roberts, Sir Benjamin Rudyard, Sir Gilbert heartily sorry for his offence, and prays for Gerrard, Sir Edward Harwood, Sir Nathaniel Riche, Sir Edward Mountford, John Pymm, discharge from imprisonment. He then sailed Richard Knightley, Christopher Shetland, Oliver to the Bermudas, Note 125 Genesis of the St. John, John Gourden, Gregory Cawsell, John United States by Alex. Brown. but probably Dilke, John Grant, and others, hereafter to be falling a victim to the West Indian joined with them, of incorporation by the name of climate Note 126 Genealogical Dictionary of Governor and Company of Adventurers for the Plantation of the Islands of Providence, Henrietta, New England by James Savage. he died and the adjacent isles, between 10 and 20 degrees during the voyage; Note 127 Administration, of N latitude, and 290 and 310 degrees of longitude with Inventory annexed, was granted at Saco, in (evidently reckoned East). The Earl of Warwick the province of Maine, to Margaret, his widow, 18 to be first Governor, and John Dilke of London Oct., 1643. and not long after the news merchant, Deputy. taking a considerable reached Scarborough, his widow interest therein. When, in 1633, the married the friend to whose care her Council determined to despatch husband had commended her. She another trading venture Note 133 Idem, brought her new spouse a third of the 1633, vi 10 Ap. to 26 June. Minutes of a Blackpoint estate, he having already Committee of Providence Island. to those acquired the greater portion by parts, they instructed Captain Camock purchase; Note 128 Note 122. and thus to assume supreme command Note 134 for a time, ended the connection of the idem, 1633, vi Commission from the Company Camock family with New England. of Providence Island to Captain Sussex Camoclc. and about midsummer, all being ready, 72 the good ship Golden Falcon weighed sent a minister of godly reputation to and put to sea. Note 135 Idem, 1633, vi. expound the gospel of peace; Note 138 Instructions from same to same. To ‘set’ with his Such conduct is a pleasing feature in the company upon Cape Gratia de Dios, there to establishment of many a colony, and recalls a discover and maintain a trade with the natives. To circumstance that fell to the lot of the writer when preserve the worship of the true God and repress traveling on horseback through a somewhat remote sin. To leave disorderly persons at Providence. region. Passing a summer’s night beside a cheerful Power to employ the Elizabeth at the Cape. camp fire, amid air heavy with the fragrance of a Intercourse with the Indians. Employment of the thicket of wild roses, he inquired of his native Golden Falcon. Power to buy negroes. escort for some explanation as to the presence of a plant so foreign to the flora of that locality. Over the broad Atlantic, wafted by ‘E pa,’ exclaimed the latter, ‘know that in days gone by, when the gospel was first carried into this boisterous breezes, the expedition land, the bearer of the glad-tidings was a tall, journeyed to the island of Providence. resolute man, who would take no refusal from our Thence after a brief sojourn with fathers. We listened to his many words, and we Captain Bell, the governor, Note 136 greedily drank in the stories of that wonderful tribe Idem, 1633, vi. Same to Captain Bell, governor. who slaughtered the people of Canaan; and we said Instructions concerning Captain Camock should one with another, Ah ! we understand that; and so we will treat the Puhi when we can procure he leave any person in the island. they firearms. But when the tall man told us that, if we continued their voyage to Cape Gracios refused to accept him for our tohunga, he would a Dios, and finally arriving at that shake the dust from his feet, and that thorns and destination they encamped among the briars would choke the land; we smiled and said; Indians of the Mosquito Coast. Let him go. Does he take us for a tribe of wild- fowl to be scared at the sound of a voice? He went, and some while after at that season when There amid the savannahs and lagoons leaves hang parched, we noticed a sweetness in of Central America, the little band of the air and beheld these briars growing. They have Englishmen erected a tiny stronghold, spread with the winds of heaven over many miles as a shelter from the natives and more of country, and they fill all the land with perfume. civilized enemies, who dwelt in the West Is this the good seed that the missionary spake of, or did he scatter it behind him that thorns might Indies and upon the Spanish Main. indeed spring up?’ and further to impress Within the storehouses that stood the heathen with a sense of their beneath its walls the adventurers shortcomings, they added a useful collected a quantity of native produce, consignment of iron ordnance. Note 139 of which the most valuable was a State Papers, Colonial, 1634, vi. The Company Species of silken flax, which grew about of Providence Island to Captain Sussex Camock. the neighborhood in some profusion. Next year the traders received a visit Filled with this cargo their vessel from Captain Billenger, who took away reached England, bringing a rich another cargo in the Expectation of reward to the projectors of the infant London; Note 140 Idem, 1635, vi Same to colony, who wrote back to their servant Captain Billenger. but in 1636 the commending him for the success, and settlement was abandoned, in while promising ‘for his honour and consequence of a hostile demonstration. encouragement’ to call the fibre Note 141 Idem, 1636, ix. Same to the governor ‘Camock’s Grass,’ they added a more and council. Ordnance left at the Mosquitos by substantial ‘token of their love,’ in the Captain Camock to be fetched away. form of a rundlet of sack and a case of Returning to England, Note 142 The index strong waters. Note 137. Idem, 1634, vi. Same to the calendar of the Colonial series of State to Captain Sussex Camock. Papers states that Sussex Camock was the captain of Warwick Fort in New Providence, Bahama; but With very careful forethought they also there is no mention of this in the letterpress. The 73 same authority says that the stronghold was therefore, went poor Camock; whence constructed prior to the issue of the patent to the he indited a spirited petition asking to Company of Providence Island, and it appears be confronted with his accusers or from a minute dated at Brooke House on Nov. 3 1630, that Captain Samuel Axe was then placed placed on trial before the Committee. in command. This officer was suspended prior to Note 148 Idem, dxi. 103 Petition of Captain March, 1636 (ix.), but restored by agreement in Sussex Cammock to same. Innocence, or 1638; so that if Sussex ever held the garrison it family influence, stood him in good must have been about the former date, when his stead, Note 149 Idem, dx. I July. proceedings service at Gracia a Dios had terminated. Sussex of the Committee. Present the Earl of Warwick was next appointed to the command of etc.,. Landguard Fort, near Harwich; Note 143 State Papers, Domestic, ccxxv. 41, 1636, That whereas the Earl of Warwick has undertaken June 3 Sussex Camock, captain of Landguard Fort, that Captain Sussex Cammock shall be to the Council. The masters of certain vessels forthcoming when called for, and shall not depart (both named) neglected to strike sail as they the city without order of the Committee, a warrant passed. The lieutenant caused a piece to be fired, shall be issued for his enlargement out of the whereupon they came in, but declined to give any Gatehouse prison. Idem 11 July Proceedings of satisfaction, and in the night-time they escaped in the same. present the Earls of Northumberland, the company of other ships. thus exchanging Warwick, and Manchester, etc. Ordered: That an enervating experience of tropical Captain Camock be set at liberty and that the Earl of Warwick do not employ Captain Camock at America for the temperate airs of his Landguard Fort until further ordered. and his native country. Note 144 Exchequer Subsidy release was procured after a very short Roll, 16 Charles I. (112/652). In the parish of confinement, whereupon he betook Birch, Sussex Camock was assessed 13s. 4d. He himself to his old home at Birch, to married about this time; Note 145 The which place his family had removed name of his first wife does not transpire. They had issue ; from Harwich. Note 150 Parish Register Of Warwick, who occurs in his father’s will, of whom Great Birch. 1645, 18 Feb. Sussex, the sonne of hereafter; Mr. Sussex Cammocke, was baptized. Sussex, baptized at Great Birch, 1645; Susan, who Thenceforth he found employment in occurs in her father’s will ; and the earl’s service, acting as steward to Mary . that nobleman until the latter’s decease. naming their eldest son after his noble Note 151. PCC. (Wotton 240) Robert Earl of cousin and patron, who stood his firm Warwick, by his will dated 12 July, 1653, friend on more than one occasion bequeathed to his steward, Sussex Camock, the during the troublesome period that sum of 100 li. He was the eldest son of Robert, Ist Earl of Warwick (note 271), whom be succeeded followed. With the earl and with his in the title. His career as Lord High Admiral, and party Sussex continued to identify as a parliamentarian, is too well known to require himself during the civil war; and upon further mention. (Table G, notes 108, 123, 124, the ascendancy of the Independents, he 130, 132, 147, 149, 27I.) There is a fairly good portrait of him in a little volume called England’s was wrongfully accused Note 146 Royal Worthies, that was printed in London, 1647. (M.B, Historical MSS. Commission, 7th report, P. 549. C. 33 a 19). About which time, by the Harbottle Grimston to Sir Tho. Barrington re Landguard Fort. before the parliament. loss of his first wife he found himself a Note 147 State Papers, Domestic, dvii., 1645. widower with four children. Proceedings of the Committee of both Kingdoms this day (17 May). That the Earl of Warwick send But this condition of life was not of for captain Cammack to come up and speak with great duration, for ere long the warrior him. idern. 29 May Proceedings of the succumbed to the wiles of a widow; and Committee. A sub-committee (named) to examine Captain Camocke (or Cammack) on the business after a brief engagement, they married of Landguard Fort. Into the Gatehouse and settled down in her late Note 152 Parish Register of Boreharn, 1652, 26 Ap. William 74

enough to render this last service to his party, dying in the town of Maldon, Note 157 Parish Register of Boreham, 1659. Sussex Cammock, Gentleman and householder, was buried the 9th of May at Maldon. whither he had gone on a visit. Note 158 Parish Register of All Saints, Maldon, 1659, 9 May. Burials: Captain Sussex Camock. As one who had seen service under a variety of Burghley House, near Stamford, in Lincolnshire circumstances, - now fighting with Indians and sailing amid Warde, gent.; buried. husband’s house at piratical seas, then closely associated Boreham. Note 153 Chancery B. and A. before with the earlier parliamentary leaders, 1714. (Reynardson 6.) Camock con. Camock. The communication of marriage was in September, his experiences must have developed 1657 ; and in the February following Sussex great resourcefulness and married Mary, widow of William Warde. This independence of character. he had previously acquired by purchase from the heir; Note 154 Close Roll, 1657, Pt. The party to which he belonged are 31. Conveyance from Henry Ward of London more to be pitied for the analogous grocer, (son and heir of Andrew Ward, who was position into which fate thrust them, eldest brother of William Ward: late of, Boreham, than blamed for the excesses of their gent., deceased), to Sussex Camock of Boreham, gent., of a freehold cottage called Beadles, a field allies. Let us not forget that it is to the of 2 acres, and a garden and croft belonging to the efforts of the Riches and Montagues, manor of Boreham Hall. Consideration 100li. aided by such men as the subject of this and he also held lands of considerable memoir, that we owe the not unmixed value, amounting in the aggregate to blessings of modern parliamentary 2501i per annum, all of which he government. devised to members of the family. Note 155 PCC. (Pell 367) ; (note 316). When, on Immediately upon the death of his the resignation of Richard Cromwell father, Warwick Camock proceeded to the hopes of the Presbyterians rose high prove the will, under which he inherited in anticipation of a free parliament, a small estate in the parish of Great wearying of his new-found happiness, Birch. Note 159 see Note 155. This was the the much-married soldier offered to land called Skinnings, valued at 40li per annum. raise a company for service. His To meet this and other expenses he had proposal was finally accepted, and ere to borrow money, Note 160 Close Roll, 1659, news of his death reached the pt. 23 Warwick .and John Camock (note 317), and authorities, a commission was issued in Thomas Pyce of the Middle Temple, enter into recognizances to repay the sum of 100li. to Walter his name; Note 156 State Papers, Domestic, Moore of S. Sepulchres. nor was the cost of Car. 11. Calendar, 1659-6o. Warrants of the probate the only legal charge that he Council of State. Missing Order Book, P. 271. incurred; for going in his capacity of but unfortunately he did not live long executor to call upon the widow, that 75 lady received him with a marked lack of cordiality, declining to give up her late husband’s belongings. The dame at the time of her marriage had been comfortably endowed, and her dutiful step-son made a claim upon all such property; arguing with more force than consideration that she had brought it to his father on marriage, and that the latter BURGHLEY HOUSE had bequeathed it to him. A “The Heaven Room” lawsuit ensuing, with mutual recriminations, the lady pleaded that Warwick had come to her Consideration 6ooli. house and had carried off all his late (b)Exchequer bills, Essex. Temp Jac. II, N 17. Peerce Williams of Gray’s Inn, Esqu. v. Warwick father’s personal effects, with the Camock, gent., Susan Camock his sister, and exception of an old suit of damask, a Gilbert Millbank, concerning lands called saddle, a frame of pigeon holes, and a Skennings, Harnfields, Homefields, Buckley Croft, few other articles of little value. Note 161 Howfield Wood, Tisley Meadow, Strakes, Bullens, Bushey Meadow, Bushey Croft, Moothams, and see Note 153 ye Hart, in Birch Magna. and betook himself to more congenial scenes. He died four Apparently he also took some property years later. Note 165 Court Roll of the manor that she claimed as her own, for soon of Birch Magna. At a court held by John Jocelyn, after he was arrested upon a charge of esq., Steward, 1669. Item. The heirs of the robbery; and being indicted before the assignees of Warwick Camock, gent., deceased, justices of assize found himself in a for Bullings 0 9 6. Item. The same for Skinnings somewhat unpleasant predicament. 0 0 5 Family influence however, came to his His brother Sussex resided not far assistance and ere the trial commenced, distant, owning a comfortable little a messenger brought word that in the estate Note 166 Called Howfield, and purchased event of a conviction the lords of the from Mr. Syder by his father, who devised it to privy council intended to recommend him (note 155). Formerly Bryan Tuke’s (note 10, 32). near Kelvedon; having among the use of the king’s prerogative. Note other friends living in that village a 162 State Papers, Domestic, Car. II., li., 1662, 12 Mar. Warrant to the Justices of Assize (Entry Book certain wealthy neighbour called 5, p. 205). This escape from the clutches Sames. The latter suddenly dying, of the law ended his step-mother’s days, Sussex married his widow, Note 167 Note 163 Parish Register of Boreham, 1662, 16 Chancery B. and A. before 1714 (Collins 223) Jany. Mrs. Mary Cammuck buried and the Alice, widow of Edward Sames of Kelvedon, gent., confinement of a county gaol disgusted and daughter of the Reverend John Hill of Holdenby Northamptonshire. and found him with the neighbourhood ; so that himself the father of a promising step- very shortly afterward he sold his land son, William Sames by name; with to his sister, Note 164 (a) Close Roll, 1663- whom unfortunately, he soon came to Conveyance from Warwick Camock) of Boreham to Susan Camock, one of his sisters, of a messuage difficulties about the mother’s dower. called Skenninge, lying in Byrch Magna. This being settled, Note 168 Idem. By 76

married, and had issue, eight sons and two daughters (Arch. N’hants, Index 5, b. i., fol. 40, 1660-), of whom Benjamin Blundel esq. predeceased him, and dying at his house in London, was buried at the church of S. Mary Magdalen, leaving issue (PCC. 1651, Grey 233). Another son (2), Samuel Blundel gent., outlived his father; but died some nineteen years later, leaving issue, and naming his brother Daniel Blundel as executor (PCC. 1679, King 157). This (3) Daniel Blundel gent., as before stated, married Miss Merle & Vic. Cammock in the garden at Burghley, 1996. Maunsel, and had issue. He does not appear to have been related to the Blundels of Carington and indenture, dated 10 Feb., 25 Car. II. Alice Edenderry (note 349). and family. Not long Camock and her husband removed to after, by the death of the Earl of Rowell, in Northamptonshire; where Denbigh, Alice Camock became in the the lady’s brother Edward Hill dwelt, right of her mother, entitled to the in company with his wife Note 169 . reversion of certain lands in Rowell and Betham, vol. v., p. 522. Susan, the wife of Edward Overton; and Sussex promptly Hill, esq., and daughter of John Maunsel, esq., of proceeded to enter into possession. His Thorpe Malsor. Her father died 1677 (PCC. Hale 51). leaving five sons and two daughters (Hist. claim was contested by Edward Hill, Northamptonshire, Baker, ii., 132 Bridges, ii., 78- who alleged that his brother-in-law and 9) Of these, Robert Maunsel, his heir, died 1705, Sames were attempting to defraud him; s.p., entailing the estate upon his father’s family, and matters were further complicated with remainder, falling issue, to the son of his by the death of the much-maligned cousin, Captain John Maunsel, of the kingdom of Ireland (PCC. Gee 21). Of the daughters of John William, Note 170 Chancery B. and A. before Maunsel, Susan, as before stated, married Edward 17l4. (Reynardson 413) con Hill con. Camock. Hill, who died 1705 (PCC. Gee 172). Her sister Bill dated 23 Oct , 1636. Idem. (Mitford ccl.xxxix., became the wife of Daniel Blundel, gent (PCC. 199.) Camock con. Hill. Bill dated 28 Noy. 1679. Duke 7, from Bath), and had issue, a son, John whose widow sued Sussex for the Blundel. Richard Blundel of Walgrave, in production of her husband’s agreement. Northamptonshire (the ancestor of this family), Note 171 Note 167. Bill dated 31 May, 1677. was a husbandman. He died 1583, leaving a son, John Blundel of that place (Arch. N’hants, Book He appears to have survived these v., 105), who had two sons, William and John difficulties and to have outlived his wife. Blundel. This John Blundel the younger, had a Note 172 Parish Register of Great Birch, 1705- son William, who survived his grandfather (Arch. Mr. Sussex Cammock and Mary Wade were N’hants, Book W., and series, Q. 19, 16l7). He married August 21. 77 see note 168. William Sames. 1545 - 1602. See Pedigree II. Thomas Camock, = Francis the elder of Maldon and Boreham. See notes 1592 - 1643. New England 1600 - 1659. 152, 154. Birch. 145, 164. of Kelvedon, See notes See notes ? 1639 - 59. and Rowell, Birch. 167, 168. 169, 170. of and Boreham See notes See note 145. and wife. the younger, Hill. of Kelvedon. of Rowell. See note 169. Warwick Camock,Maunsel. Susan Camock. Mary Camock. Mary Wade, = = Sussex Camock, = Alice Sames, Edward Edward Hill, = Susan NORTHANTS; AND BLACK POI NT AND PROVI DENCE I SLAND, I N THE PLANTATI ONS. V. - PEDI GREE OF THE CAMOCKS OF MALDON, HARWI CH, AND KELVEDON, I N ESSEX; ROWELL I N ofSee See notes See note See See note the of New See notes of of Louth. Maldon, See Maldon, London notes and 196. 196. of See Harwich, 1st. 195. London, 122. Birch , and husband. ere lzbt ata ifr ua=FacsCrei hms agr=Henry ...... Margart= Cordelia Francis Thomas= Mary,= Abraham, William Susan= Elizabeth = Frances= Wilford George= Martha= SussexCamock,= Smith, Camock. Mary Louth. 46 Camock. and 195. 46. Camock. Geares. Camock Camock, note 46. Jocelyn, Camock. Blanchard. 1st wife 46. the of elder, younger, See Warde, England 46 Camock See note New Providence, 153,163. Boreham note 46. 78

CHAPTER IV.

THE DESCENDANTS OF URSULA CAMOCK - THEY SELL LAYER MARNEY - ONE FLIES THE COUNTRY - HIS SON SETTLES IN LONDON, AND ACQUIRES PROPERTY AT AINSTABLE - HIS FRIENDSHIP WITH GRAHAM OF NUNNERY - THE ELDER LINE BECOMES EXTINCT.

HAVING thus dealt with the issue of the eight daughters and four sons:- second marriage of Captain Thomas Charles, who died 11 Aug., 1657, leaving a son Camock the elder, it is necessary to turn and heir, Richard. (Suckling i., 198.) Cressy, who married Grace Barley. to the children of his first wife, of whom Perigrine, an ensign in Sir Jacob Ashley’s regiment. two sons died without leaving any (Sloane MS. 1200, M. B.) descendants. John, who married (1) Penelope, d. & co-h. John Ramsey, and (2) a da. of Sir Thos. Beaumont. Robert Camock was the elder of the Mr. John Tasburgh died 16O7. (PCC. Hurdleston 66.) He bore: argt, a chevron; between three other two brothers, Note 173 (Notes 34 and pilgrim’s staves, sa, garnished or. 48). and from him his parents and who brought him two children, one of grandfather Note 174 PCC. (Windsor whom survived, Note 176 John Camock born 14) expected great deeds; but such is before 1599, vide MI the mother and the inscrutability of fate in these younger infant dying at the same time. matters, that their fond hopes were Note 177 Parish register of Cold Norton, Essex. doomed to encounter a disappointment. 25 Sept., 1599. The following inscription appears Not many years after his eldest son on a brass in that chancel:- came of age, old Thomas matched him Here lyeth Mavde that was the comfortable wife of Roberte Cammocke of Layer Marney in ye with a lady of good family; Note 175 John countie of Essex Gent : & one of the daughters of Tasburgh of S. Peter’s. S. Elmham, Suffolk, was John Tasburgh of Flixton in the countie of Suffolke twice married. By his second wife Elizabeth, Esquire who dyed the 23rd of September 1599 daughter of John Davy and widow of Mr. Tracey, leavinge a sonne lyvinge and having here a he had issue, among others:- daughter buryed with her. (Sir) Thomas Tasburgh, who served in Ireland under Robert Devereux, second Earl of Essex In the floor of the nave is the effigy of a lady (notes 292-3), and was knighted by that nobleman wrought in brass which is thought to have been at Dublin in 1599 (Metcalfe). He acquired removed from above the inscription property at Hawridge, Bucks ; but died at his house On the chancel step is a shield charged with the in Holborn in 16O2, leaving no issue. (PCC. arms of Camock impaling Tasburgh (note 175), Bolein 3.) quartering ; barry of six, az, and argt. By his first wife Alice, daughter and heiress of To all that read, these lines shall intimate Mr. Dibny of Garboldisham, Norf., he had issue, Her life was holye, & for us to immitate among others:- Religious, charitable, harmless and wise John Tasburgh, who was of Flixton Abbey, in South In sinceritie of hart and let this suffise. Elmham. Arnica pia Matilda Vale. He married Elizabetb, daughter John Tracey of Norwich, and sister of John Tracey of Wydiall, Herts (note 223, table 1.), and had issue. Some while later the elder Camock Maud, who married Robert Camock, above named. made a conveyance of land Note 178 Feet Frances who married Thomas Bateman. of Fines, Essex. Mich. 44-5 QE. Tho. Camock & Anne who married Sir Robert Ashfield of Suffolk oth.. with Robt. Camock & oth.. Lands in Steeple (note 230). Stransgate. Idem, Easter 1-2 Jac. I. John Baron (Sir) John Tasburgh, son and heir, who had issue with Robert Camock. Lands in Layer Bretton. 79

Idem, Mich. 2 Jac 1. Tho. Carter with Robert Camock. Lands in Baddow Magna. to his son Robert; and not long surviving, the latter inherited all the remaining portion of the family estate. Note 179 The various lands and parishes have already been enumerated, including a copyhold called “Colves” (Notes 10, 201, 243, 320).

He now married Note 180 Clere, the daughter of Robert Wade, gent. Close Roll,45 QE Pt-9, 11. Old house at Laversham Conveyance from Robert Camock of Layer Marney, esq., to John Camber of East Tilbury, gent., of lands called Bigwoods mummers. These and other rumours (note 10-14), Thorne House & Croft (note 10-15), were presently silenced by the Manes Croft (note 10-17), Smiths Crofts (note 10. production of credentials, granted by 18), and Upper and Nether Stampsfields (note 10. the Earl Marshall, authorizing his 22), at present unmortgaged, as security, during the lives of Robert Wade of Colchester and well-beloved John Raven, alias Elizabeth his wife, for the annual payment of Richmond, to examine into the title of 501i.15s. 4d. Feet of Fines, Essex. Mich 44-5 all such as used coat armour. Note 182 QE. John Camber with Robert Camock. Lands in The Visitation of Essex: 1612-15, by John Raven, Steeple Stransgate. again, choosing for his Richmond, Herald. (Harl. MS. 6065.) Then a second wife the child of a wealthy flutter arose in the dovecots of alderman of Colchester; Note 181 Robert respectability, as these two heraldic Wade died 1611, and by will dated 30 July, and inquisitors commenced their proved the same year (Arch. Colchester), he named perambulation; and with virtuous James Darrell, esq. (notes 187, 210, 215), formerly of Calehill, Kent, as his executor; devising a indignation widow Bareacres rose to messuage in Maldon to his grand-daughter Clere denounce her neighbour Mistress Camock, together with a legacy Of 3101i (note Fatpurse, whose husband’s grandfather 202). This he desired should be paid to her father was only a common yeoman. Did he Robert Camock, who was to have the use of the not drive a cart every week into money at 9 p.c. until she came to the age of sixteen, giving a bond as security to James Darrell (notes Colchester market, and was his grand- 200 and 212). and, betaking himself to daughter to claim precedence over a Layer Marney, there dwelt in some style gentlewoman? A pretty thing indeed! and extravagance, exchanging Why, Sir Hugo de Bareacres who was hospitalities with the magnates of that master-cook to King Stephen, would neighbourhood. have hanged ‘em on his own gallows.

One day the good people of Winstree Thank heaven we have no visitations, Hundred were thrown into some and our neighbours never backbite. excitement by the arrival of a strange gentleman with his servants in their Now it so happened that old Robert who midst, as to whose identity opinion was lay buried at Layer Marney, had never divided ; some averring that they were taken the trouble to appear before the king’s officers, others whispering that heralds of his day; but his dutiful son they might be a new company of Thomas, he of the lady-killing 80

(Mr Charles Golding of Colchester) he commenced to borrow money Note 186 Close Roll, to Jac. I Pt- 43, 57. Thomas Camock of Maldon the younger, enters into recognizances with his brother Robert Camock of layer Marney the younger, to keep the covenants specified in an indenture dated 6 Oct. (notes 103 and 199). upon the security of his landed property Note 187 Idem. to Jac. 1. pt. 19. Mortgage from Robert Camock of Layer Marney, esq., to James Shakespeare’s birthplace in 1564 in Stratford - upon - Avon Darrel of Fulham, Middlesex, esq. (notes 181, 210, 215), of lands in, Great Birch, Layer propensities, had nevertheless Marney, Salcot Virley, and Copford (subject to two leases dated Michaelmas 1599, and 19 July last ornamented his father’s tomb with a past), for the sum of 5501i, payable on 31 Oct. coat of arms. When therefore, Robert 1616, at the common dining-hall of Gray’s Inn. the second, who ruled in Thomas’ stead The usual result followed, the step from heard of the visitation, he hastened to mortgage to sale proving even shorter make his peace with the heralds, and than is generally the case; and soon a spoke them fairly in the gate, lest purchaser was found in the person of a peradventure he said, they smite off the wealthy alderman, who subsequently escutcheon from the sepulchre of my gratified himself and replenished an fathers. Note 183 (Notes 30, 45, 192) Being empty treasury by accepting the newly- a man of wealth and related to a peer, made dignity of a baronetcy. Note 188 they had no difficulty in discerning the Samuel Tryon came of a family of Dutch gentility of his lineage, granting him a Protestants; and settling in London aquired much confirmation of that coat of arms, Note wealth. He subsequently joined the Corporation, 184 These are a modification of the arms borne and became a member or the court of aldermen. by Camackio of Estrimadure, viz: D’or au saut de He was seized of the manor of Boy’s Hall in Halstead, (Morant, i., 188, ii., 407), where he at gu; a la bord coticcee d’or et de gu. to be borne times dwelt; but upon aquiring the Layer Marney by the Camock family until the Greek property, he resided principally at the latter place. kalends. In 1615 he gave 5li to the corporation of Great Yarmouth (Swinden 872) ; and says the writer’s But fate seemed to have turned against kinsman, ‘he desired his arms to be hung up in the poor Robert, for very soon after this his church’, where there still remains a wooden hatchment with the same, below which is written; second wife died; and his troubles Sir Samuel Tryon’s arms are placed here driving him to seek relief in dissipation, A kind well wisher to our Yarmouth peere, Note 185 She was buried at S. Mary the Virgin, together with the motto: ‘Breviore volvitur orbe’. Colchester; in which church, on the south wall of (Sepulchral Reminiscences, by Dawson Turner, the chancel, was placed an alabaster monument, M.A., F.R.S.) bearing this inscription.- Obiit decimo quinto die Novernbr A price having been agreed upon, and An’o D’ni 1610 Hic fubjacet illa Clara, dulcis, religiofa a deed of conveyance Note 189 Close Roll, uxor Rob’ti Camocke Armigeri, 11 Jac I., Pt. 32. Conveyance from Robert Camock Arnica, pia, Clare, vale. of Layer Marney, gent., to Samuel Tryon of 81

under which Tuke suffered. (State Papers, Domestic, Add. Jac. I., 1623, cciv., 17.) Tuke bore : Party per fess dancettee, gu and az., three lions, passant guardant, or. OswaldBarron, Esq. It seems doubtful whether he found much enjoyment in his occupation of the new estate; for very shortly afterwards his peace of mind was disturbed by the discovery that, although Camock was paid, he still had The room where Shakespeare was born. to reckon with the claim of a mortgagee. A lawsuit followed, Note 191 Chancery B. London, esq., of a mansion called Dukes (note 10. and A. Jac. I, T. t. 6, 65. Tryon con. Camock. 2), and a close called Pickstones in Layer Marney, the alderman averring that the lands called Stampfield (note 10. 22), and Wrenparkfield in Layer Bretton, Salcot Virley, and Great Birch, lands called Crowes, (note 10. 23) in Layer Bretton, lands called Lodgefield in Birch, and 30 acres of waste land called Cranmers (note 10. 7), together with 2 acres of wood, sometime the land of Tho. Damyon (note 3), held of the manor of Copford. Consideration, 4,000li. executed, Mr. Tryon entered into possession of the property, taking up his residence in the hall at Marney Tower, which also he had acquired by purchase from George Tuke. Note 190 (note 11) Peter Tuke of Layer Marney inherited this estate from his father in 1573 ; and dying 16l7, he devised it to his son and heir, George Tukc (Com Lond E & H., 16l9-20, 4), who sold it to Mr. Samuel Tryon. Him also the Alderman charged with concealing a previous mortgage, nor was this the only action The Shakespeare living room.

conveyance contained no mention of any mortgage; to which Robert made answer that he had only sold the equity of redemption, telling Mr. Tryon that certain lands were already encumbered. The case does not appear to have ever been decided, the newly-made baronet dying ere it was concluded; nor does the record say whether or no his end was in any way hastened by chagrin or disappointed cupidity. Note 192 Whether he went so far as to vent his spleen on the Camock monument (notes 30 and 45), or whether the desecration was wrought by Cromwellians cannot be ascertained, but certain it is that someone has The Shakespeare kitchen. dealt very roughly with it. ‘On the floore,’ says 82

Holman, ‘are severall Escrochs of brass inlaid in pilgrimage to Cold Norton, where marble broken to peeces of Camock,impaling Maud, his first wife lay buried, Note 197 Wyrley:a fess btw. 3 bugle-hornes. Bawdriche: (Note I77) and there he renewed, Note 198 Camock impaling Rich and Baldry quarterly: gu, a chev. engr., or, three martlets gu., betw. 3 Demi- (Note I77) acquaintance with a young griphons, segreant erm. Crest. On a torce a lady who resided at a seat called wyverne. What is laid on the Floore was formerly Flambards. Note 199 Frances Browne, a lady part of the monument before it was demolished as of ancient lineage, whose ancestor, Sir Anthony Mr. Corsellis informs me.’ (Holman MS.) Sir Browne, was one of the knights of the bath to King Samuel Tryon died 1627, and was buried at Layer Henry IV. (Hart. MS., 1541, 135b). Her late father, Marney (Burke’s Extinct Baronetage), having by Sir John Browne of Flambards, together with her will devised his manors and lands at that place, eldest brother Giles, and her uncle William and at Boy’s Hall, to his wife dame Elizabeth, upon Browne, who had previously married Mary trust for his infant son Samuel (PPC. Skinner 42). Camock (note 34) were joined in an indenture, The latter, who was then ten years of age (Inq. dated 6 Oct. 10 Jac I., to which Robert Camock P.M.), subsequently sold Layer Marney to Mr. John was a party (notes 104, 186). Browne bore: Az., a Ellis, alderman and woollen draper (Morant), who chev. or., betw. 3 escallop shells of the same, within conveyed it to Nicholas Corsellis, esq. (notes 90 a bordure, engrailed, gu. and 91).

Upon the sale of his family estate, Now, to many the sinister termination Robert Camock did not altogether sever of his previous matrimonial ventures his connection with Essex; nor does it might have acted as a deterrent to the appear that the extent of his loss was third; but if ever such a thought crossed fully realized by many members of the Camock’s mind, it vanished before the community. He was however, tender gaze of Mistress Frances. There accustomed to make distant visits to existed, however, a bar to their union London, Note 193 Close Roll, 15 Jac. 1. Pt. 21, in the person of one of her brothers; 11. Indenture tripartite between Elizabeth who knowing of the aspirant’s Wyncliffe of London, widow of the first part, John delinquencies, began to talk Johnson of Abbots Arme, Southampton, D.D., unpleasantly of money matters; Robert Cammock of London, esq., and Robert remarking that the lady had a fortune Knight, citizen and girdler, trustees of the second of 500li, and asking what amount part, and Tho. and Laurence Newman of the third part. and also into Lincolnshire, where Robert could bring into settlement. Note 200 Chancery B. and A. Car. L, s.s. 93, 31, 1626. dwelt his many cousins Note 194 (Notes 77b Scholes con,.. Camock. The answer of Frances and 204. Table C. and where his two half- Camock, alias Browne (notes 211, 212). Was sisters, Elizabeth Note 195 (Note 46). She ever any subject more ill-advised? For was probably named after a half-sister who with the exception of a few acres, Note predeceased her, and she subsequently married George Smith of Louth (Hart. MS., 1541, 68b). 201 (Note 200). Valued at about 60li per annum. Among these was a copyhold called (26) Colves Her husband was alive in 1619. and Frances, (notes 10, 179, 243, 320) the latter had Note 196 (Note 46.) She married Abraham nothing; but such difficulties counted Blanchard of Louth, gent., of whose kinsman, Robert, hereafter (notes 407, 414), probably little with an amorous descendant of making her future husband’s acquaintance when Thomas, the hero of the Crouch. on a visit to her cousins, the Lincolnshire Camocks. Upon their marriage Abraham conveyed a farm in Thereupon he promised, with more South Somercotts to Robert Camock, to be held guile than generosity, to assure her upon trust ; and dying in 1620, he made an appointment of the same to his wife, at the same portion together with an additional time bequeathing a ring to Robert Camock (CCL. 3001i; to which purpose he applied the 1620). lived with their husbands in the larger parts of the money that had been little town of Louth. He next made a bequeathed to his daughter by her 83 grandfather, Robert Wade. Note 202 (Note London, gent., who avers that he is ‘nigh 60 years 181) Matters being thus comfortably of age’ and was ‘bred a clerk’ (notes 232 and 238- settled, the marriage took place, Note 42). upon the threshold of which we will 203 Parish Register of Cold Norton, 1620. Mr. leave him. About the same time Robert Camock, gent., and Mrs. Frances Browne, Camock commenced to sell some of the daughter of Sir John Browne, late were married remaining portion of his patrimony Note the 7th day of December. all going well for 208 (Note 200). inducing his young wife some little time; the elderly bride- to give her consent thereto; Note 209 Idem. groom returning to Westminster, She states that he induced her to levy a fine accompanied by his young wife, his thereon. much to her subsequent grown-up son, and his daughter. It was disadvantage. Soon after his daughter perhaps, owing to former painful Clere had attained her sixteenth experiences with members of the legal birthday, James Darrell, the executor, fraternity that he determined to train gave up the bond to her father Note 210 his son to that profession ; doubtless Idem. Car. I., S. 73, 9, 1626. Scholes con. Darrell. hoping that the youngster might restore The replication of the Clete Scholes (notes the family fortunes, by those very 181,187, 215). who waiting until the girl means that had previously encompassed had reached her majority, induced her their discredit. to give him a full acquittance. Note 211 (Note 200), The answer of Frances Camock. She Among other friends and connections subsequently married, Note 212 (Note 212). of the Riche and Browne families was The bill of Clere Scholes, relict and administratrix of John Scholes, late of London, gent. her that learned lawyer and politician, Sir father plunging further and further John Croke, Note 204 Sir John Browne of into monetary difficulties; Note 213 Close Flambards married secondly Cecil, daughter of Sir John Croke, by whom he had no issue (Harl. MS. Roll, 21 Jac. I., Pt, 40, 28. Gyles Browne of 1541, 135b) ; and Robert Earl of Warwick also Flambards and Robert Camock of Westminster bequeathed a legacy to his friend Sir John (PCC. (note 225) enter into recognizances to pay John Soame). Probably this was the second of the three Sorrel of Great Waltham the sum of 1000li. but knights of that name, but it may have been the all went smoothly with her until the son, who was also a member of Parliament. The death of her husband, when being younger was brother to Sir George, the youngest penniless, she began to ask questions of was his nephew (D.N. B.). whose brother her grandfather’s executor. It then Serjeant Croke Note 205 Afterwards Sir transpired that her parent had George Croke. Appointed a justice of the Common received 2001i of the legacy from Pleas 1624-5, removed to the Kings Bench 1628, retired 1641, ob. at Waterstock, Oxon.,, 1641-2 Darrell, and had settled the money upon (D. N. B.). was, very shortly afterwards, his wife; whereupon she instituted a suit appointed to a judgeship in the Court against that lady’s brothers, who were of Common Pleas. To him came Master acting as trustees on her behalf. Note 214 Robert, obtaining, through the Browne Chancery B. and A. Car. I. (Index Society: Scholes and Riche influence, the post of clerk con. Browne.) 214 Chancery B. and A. Car. I. (Index Society: Scholes con. Browne.) This she or associate Note 206 (PCC. St. John 136). speedily followed by separate This is the will of his cousin Robert Camock of New Sleaford, Lincolnshire, who bequeathed to proceedings against the executor Note ‘John Camock servant unto Justice Croke,’ and 215 (Note 210). Scholes con. Darrel (181, 187, 51i to ‘Mr. Robert Camock his father’. for his 210). and against her father and son; who thus found himself launched stepmother Note 216 (Note 200). Scholes con. on a promising career Note 207 Chancery Camock. who thereupon sought refuge B. and A. before 1714. Bridges 380, 1654. amid the law’s delays, by divers Camock con. Pratt. The bill of John Camock of applications for removals and 84

Wates, Esq. of whom little more is of certainty known, although there is good reason for thinking that he found an asylum with his nephew in Ulster.

Be that as it may, he fell from his fortunate estate to a position of dependence and impotence; Note 222 PCC. (St. John 136). In 1631 his cousin Robert Camock of New Sleaford (note 77b, table C) bequeathed him 5 li. living The back of Mary Arden’s house. Mary Arden later no doubt, to regret the action became Mary Shakespeare, and William Shakespeare’s that brought his daughter to mother. poverty, and drove him into These pictures are in a rural setting, and appeal because of banishment. Let us not, in their authenticity. untried security, judge with undue severity the conduct of adjournments. Note 217 Chancery: 1626 A. this unhappy man; of whom it may be Easter Decrees, No. 121, f 896b; 1626 B. Easter said that he loved not unwisely, but too Decrees, No. 152, f 900; 1626 A. Trinity Decrees often. No. I21, f. III6b; 1627 A Easter Decrees, No. 153, f 65. At length the patience of the court Quitting the unlucky Robert we now became fairly exhausted; and Robert return to his son, Note 223 He is mentioned, having gone down to Essex in order to but not named, in his mother’s M.I. (note 177) ; avoid appearing, a warrant was sent to and in 1603 his grandfather John Tasburgh of Flixton Abbey bequeathed him 10li (PCC. the sheriff of that county; who however, Hurdleston 66), while two years afterwards the returned it endorsed ‘Not to be found’. latter’s brother-in-law John Tracy (note 175, table Note 218 Idem. 1627 A. Easter Decrees, No. 153, L), who was John Camock’s grand-uncle and f 35.Clere Scholes wid. Robert Camock Ar. Defdt. ‘Forasmuch as the Sheriff of Essex hath returned the Defendant not found upon an Att. with Proclaimation, therefore a writ of rebellion is awarded to Andrew Smith and ors. to attach the Defdt’.

Meanwhile Darrell had consented to make the plaintiff an annual allowance as partial compensation for her losses; to give effect to which the court formulated a decree, further making an order as to the ultimate disposal of the money. Note 219 Idem. 1627 A. Trinity Decrees, No. 153, f 947. It also issued a writ of rebellion Note 220 (Note 218). against Robert Camock Note 221 PCC. (Ridley 108). In 1629 his cousin Edmund Spenser of London (note 229) forgave him a debt of 50 li. Henry F. The great hall of Mary Arden’s house 85 godfather, left him money (PCC. Stafford 7) Henry F. Waters,Esq. who continued for some while in the service of George Croke; Note 224 (note 206) residing not far distant from the old courts of Westminster Note 225 (Note 54 and 213). and doubtlessly accompanying his master upon circuit. It was probable on such an occasion that he met with his future wife Note 226 The marriage took place in or before 1619, when Croke was at the bar. who was the daughter of a respectable north-country yeoman. By The Cowshed and Dovecote her he had three sons, Note 227 Their names were:- John, born in or before 1619, who resided at bequeathing his body to be buried in that churchyard, and his household goods to his stepson John Hewetson of Ruckroft, the elder (C.C. Carlisle). Thus, in honest labour and bucolic simplicity, ended the vain hopes of Lord Riche’s son-in-law. So rapid is the transition from rank and good fortune, to necessity engendered of arrogance and folly.

Now, although John Camock suffered somewhat severely by his father’s indiscretions, he was not altogether without interest; for being on good terms with his mother’s side of the family Note 229 (Note 221). His cousin Edmund Spenser did not forget him in his need. The latter was related to the Spensers of Riddleston, the The Kitchen. Ashfields, and Tasburghs, and also to the Gill family (note 466 and table L). he continued to associate with several influential Westminster and died a young bachelor in 1640; bequeathing legacies to his father, his two brothers people. Among these was his cousin, Edward and George, his friends Helen Mathews, Thomas Sympson, and Richard Peirson (note 237) of London, yeoman (PCC. Coventry 105). Edward, living 1640, but dead 1653 (note 237). George, of whom hereafter (note 237). who, having small worldly prospects, were trained up to follow the calling of their maternal grandfather. Note 228 John Ouzeby of Hesketgate, in the parish of Hesket in Cumberland, died 1633-4,making a nuncupative will (C.C.Carlisle). William Ouzeby occurs in the will of his nephew George Camock of Ruckroft and S. Andrew’s, Holborn (note 237). He was of Nelsongill in Hesket, where he died 1661 ; The Barns. 86

Sir John Ashfield, Note 230 (Note 175). He Mote in Kirk Andrews, and also at was the son of Sir Robert Ashfield of Suffolk (ob. Netherby, in the parish of Arthuret; of 1624), and Ann his wife, daughter of John whom Sir Walter Scott, in his well- Tasburgh of Flixton Abbey, who bequeathed to his known metre, sang; grandson John Ashfield a legacy of 10li (PCC. Hurdleston 66). who entrusted him with ‘There was ‘mounting ‘mong business of importance; Note 231 Close Graemes of Netherby clan’, Roll, 14 Car. 1. Pt. 23-27. Conveyance from Sir and of whom Sandford says: ‘They John Ashfield of Acton, Middlesex, knt. and bart., were all stark moss-troopers and arrant to Wheathill Audley of St. Ives, Hunts., esq., and thieves, both to England and Scotland John Camock of London, gent., of a messuage in outlawed; yet sometimes connived at Swan Alley, near Coleman St; upon trust, to sell because they gave intelligence, and the same on the death of Sir John, and to apply the proceeds to the payment of his debts. PCC. admon. would rise four hundred horse.’ This 1636-8, 228. Administration of the personal George, Note 234 William Graham, above effects of Sir John Ashfield, knt. and bart. Close named (note 233), had a grant of Nunnery in 6 E 6 Roll, 14 Car. l- Pt 31. Conveyance from Dame (Monast. Angl. i, 324-5), and in 3 QE. he levied a Elizabeth Ashfield of Acton, Middlesex, widow, fine thereon. He was succeeded by his second son, Wheathill Audley of S. Ives, Hunts., esq., and John Fergus, who, with his elder brother William Camock of London, gent., to John and Joseph Graham of Rosetrees, is the first named in Parker of London, merchants, of a messuage called Dugdale’s Visitation (tables H and I). This Fergus the Great Warehouse, in Swan Alley, near Coleman had a son and heir William, who died 1603, leaving St. Consideration 15731i. and a few years George Graham (notes 237, 321, 343) of Nunnery, later he obtained the appointment of and a younger son, one Henry Graham of steward to Sir George Pratt, of Newbiggin, who is mentioned in the Visitation (Foster’s edition) as a younger brother of George. Coulshill. Note 232 (Notes 207, 238, 242). He This Henry is supposed to be identical with a was the son of Sir Henry Pratt, bart., a wealthy relative of the Netherby family, who was in the alderman and merchant. service of the Queen, and died at Westminster in 1640 (PCC. Coventry 92), bequeathing money to The ancient seat of Nunnery, in the his kinswoman Barbara Graham. At the time parish of Ainstable, was at that time the mentioned this Barbara (table I) was in the service of Lady Graham, whose husband Sir Richard (note property of a certain George Graham, 235) was third cousin to Henry of Newbiggin ; from whom John Camock’s eldest son but resigning her position, she settled in held his lands. He was one of that great Westminster, where she died (notes 404, 405). She border family, Note 233 The first ancestor of seems to have been identical with one of the this family (tables H and I) of whom authentic grand-daughters of that Walter (notes 233 and record exists was one lang Will the Graeme, who 235) who was deprived of Netherby by James 1; being banished from Scotland, was granted the for her will was probably proved in her maiden lease of lands at Netherby in Arthuret and Kirk name, according to Scottish custom. however, Andrews by H8, on 13 Apr. 1537 (Suit 35, H8, D. was more cultivated than many of his of Lanc., SP. Dom., and Cott. MS., Cal. B). He cattle-raiding ancestry, Note 235 Richard died about 1550, leaving eight sons, of whom the Graham of Netherby, son and heir of lang Will, eldest, Richard, succeeded to Netherby, which had an eldest son Richard, of whose son and heir remained in his family until his grandson, Walter, Walter mention has been made (notes 233 and (notes 233 and 234), was transported to Ireland 234). According to the Scottish pedigree he also by James 1. (Commission to High Sheriff); after had a second son Mathew, whose eldest son Fergus which the King give a lease of that and other lands was of Plomp, where he married and had issue (i) to the Earl of Carlisle (note 235). Upon the death William Graham, ob.s. p. m. (2) Sir Richard of lang Will, his third son, Fergus, took the lease Graham (note 234), M.H. to the D. of Buckingham, of Mote in Kirk Andrews (note 322), while his who re-acquired Netherby and other lands from seventh child, William, received Rosetrees, which the Earl of Carlisle (note 233), but died (PCC. he held by the same tenure. He subsequently Alchin 374), leaving two sons, viz. : Sir Richard acquired Nunnery (note 234). (Border Graham of Norton Conyers, and Sir George Correspondence,v-,50-I59.) ColonelHenry Graham, who married Mary, daughter of James Graham. members of whom dwelt at 87

Poor fellow? How he must have longed for a glimpse of those green hills, in place of the squalid courts and pointed gables of London. Let us hope that his pillow was smoothed by a father’s loving hand, rather than left to the care of a stranger and a hireling.

Meanwhile, that unhappy parent, bereft of all his children, continued in the service of Sir John Pratt; on whose behalf he made many journeys into Wales and other far parts of the Commonwealth Note 238 Chancery B. and A. before 1714 (Bridges 380) Camock con. Pratt. The bill of John Camock of London, gent. (notes 207 and 239-42). Although but a steward in receipt of moderate wages, Note 239 At Maldon. Idem. 20li per annum with board and lodging. his confidential position enabled him Lord Johnstone of Lockwood and Earl of Hartfell to make money; which after the manner (notes 410, 4I7) ; (3) Francis Graham of Shanke, of his father, he spent almost as soon as who died before 1653, having two sons Francis collected. It thus came to pass that and Robert, the latter a doctor in S.-Martin’s-in- unlike his prototype of the parable, he the-Fields, Westminster (PCC. Mico 77); and (4) made no friends of the mammon of Reginald Graham (notes 407, 414) of Westminster and Nunnington, Yorks., who subsequently unrighteousness ; so that when trouble migrated to Ireland, whither he was accompanied garbed as a lawyer met him, he had not by his servants (note 408, PCD. 1697). and the wherewithal to satisfy his lord. For between him and young George that worthy, acting under the advice Camock an intimacy sprang up; so that and influence of Bartholomew Wilson, when the youth lay dying Note 236 Parish attorney in the Upper Bench, and Register of S. Martin’s in Fields, 1653. Burials. gentleman by Act of Parliament, called ‘12 Nov. Georgius Cammock, vir.’ in some upon poor John to render an account narrow urban lodging, he in gratitude of his stewardship, and threatened him devised Note 237 (PCC. Alchin 367). The will with legal proceedings. of George Camock of St. Andrew’s Holborn, yeoman, was dated 3 Nov., 1653 (note 406). He devised to his friend Mr. George Graham (notes 234, 321, 343) a house and lands in the hamlet of Ruckroft of the parish of Ainstable, that he formerly purchased from his father John Camock; and he also bequeathed legacies to his uncle William Ouzeby (note 228), and to his friends Thomas Harrison of Westminster, yeoman, and Michael Pierson (note 227) of S. Clement Danes (Compare Parish Register of S. Margaret’s, Westminster, 1620, Bapt. 2 Dec). He names his cousins Elinor Thompson, Jane Dod, and William Cibson of Laughamby. the Ruckroft farm to his patron. Reminiscent of a maritime past, when the elegance of sail was commonplace. 88

Chancery, and subsequently obtaining a discharge from prison; but the hardships that he had undergone, combined with his advancing years, Note 242 Idem. The bill of John Camock, who says that he is ‘weak and feeble” and “nigh 6o Two shorn ewes, with their two woolly lambs, years of age’ (note 207). high on the Yorkshire moors. told upon an already enfeebled constitution. He lingered for some time There is not one tittle of evidence broken in health and spirit, continuing forthcoming to prove any dishonest to make his home in London, where he dealing upon Camock’s part, and the was reduced to such straits as to be worst that can be said of him is that he obliged to sell almost the last remnant kept his accounts in a very slip-shod and of his scanty patrimony. Note 243 Feet of disorderly manner. Note 240 Idem. The Fines: Easter 13 Car. 11. Anne Lee, widow, with answer of Sir John Pratt, bart. Nor could John Camock, gent. Lands in Copford, Birch blame be laid upon the shoulders of his Magna, and Birch Parva, comprising 50 acres, and employer, had the latter facilitated his 5 acres of meadow, 10 acres of pasture, and 5 acres servant’s attempt to compile a balance of wood ; sold to the plaintiff for 60li. This, with the exception of the little copyhold called ‘Colves’ sheet; instead of withholding the (Notes 10, 179, 201, 320), appears to have been necessary books and putting unfair the last of the Camock property. There he died pressure upon the defaulter. At length Note 244 Parish Register of S.Clement Danes: the latter gave a bond to Sir John as Burial 1666. 11 Feby ‘John Camock.’ at the security for any debit balance; the age of seventy-one, thus ending the baronet promising that in the event of eldest line of the Layer Marney family; such loss being guaranteed, he would of whose broad acres accumulated by at once give access to the accounts. their thrifty ancestor, there only Soon after this however, the attorney remained one little copyhold, which took proceedings at law to recover upon passed by inheritance to his cousin and the bond, causing his adversary to be heir male, of whom it is proposed to arrested and cast into gaol for debt. Note treat in the following chapter. 241 Idem.

There for a while he lay filing a bill in 89

Before reading the next chapter, it would be helpful to look briefly at the wider history.

IRELAND

Two centuries of Anglo-Norman overlordship began in Ireland in 1167 with the intervention of Henry II in Irish affairs. The country became divided into the Anglo-Irish territories within a boundary called the “Pale” and independent Celtic Ireland “beyond the Pale”. The subsequent history of relations between England and Ireland has not been a happy one.

Henry VIII For a time, English land proprietors became free of allegiance to the British Crown. However the reign of Henry VIII proved a crucial turning point. Ireland was now a genuine threat to English security. France remained a major rival after Henry VIII succeeded his father in 1509. The new English king was also aware of the growing importance of the newly formed kingdom of Spain. Improved sailing techniques were helping to make Ireland far more accessible to these two continental powers. There was now a very real possibility that Spain or France might try to gain control of Ireland, and use it as a base for an attack against England.

During the first two decades of Henry’s reign the Kildares continued to dominate Irish political affairs. The younger Fitzgerald led his forces in open rebellion against the Crown. The King sent the most powerful army Ireland had seen for generations to crush the revolt. After the rebellion all Kildare lands were confiscated by the Descriptive pictures taken from an old Crown, and given to English lords and Country of IRELAND map 1610 90

submission took place in the week that Elizabeth died. For the first time, the entire country was effectively ruled by an English government.

Several attempts had been made during the reign of Elizabeth to replace native landowners with English ones. The most ambitious was the Plantation of Munster during the 1580’s but the large size of the lands made them difficult to manage. Most of the Munster planters abandoned their holdings during the Nine Years War. In 1607 Hugh O’Neil and most of his former sub-chieftains, not content with being mere landlords, left Ireland to go to the continent. This left most of the Ulster land, that was declared forfeit to the crown, in the hands of the government. The new English King, James 1st, was The Irish countrywoman, presented with an ideal opportunity for with a pot on the fire and a basket full of ‘praties’ plantation. captains who were completely devoted to The Ulster Plantation the king. To indicate his increasing power, Henry in 1541 had the Irish and English The Plantation of Ulster was a resounding Parliaments declare him King of Ireland. success. Over 40,000 settlers came to the province between 1610 and 1630. Most Queen Elizabeth of them came from the Scottish lowlands.

While the foundation of the conquest was For better or worse the Ulster Plantation laid by Henry VIII, its achievement was brought a new element into Irish society. left to his daughter Elizabeth, who ruled The Scottish settlers were a proud and England and Ireland from 1558 until 1603. ambitious race, and their culture and This was the period of Spain’s ascendancy values differed greatly from the Gaelic on the continent, during which a Spanish people they replaced. Most of the invasion was always a threat. newcomers were Presbyterians. Unlike both Catholics and Anglicans, the Elizabeth spared no expense in her attempt Presbyterians eliminated bishops and to gain firm military control of the country. priests from their church structure. Lay During the 1570’s and 1580’s, Elizabethan control was combined with emphasis on armies firmly established English rule in the Bible as the source of religious the provinces of Munster and Connaught. inspiration and a belief that God had During the next decade they turned their “predestined” certain souls for Eternal attention to Ulster. After attempting to gain Glory and others for the fires of Hell. foreign assistance, O’Neil finally surrendered in 1603. Ironically this In the hostile Ulster colonial situation, it 91

During the eighteenth century the ‘Public House’ became a prominent feature of Irish life. Even for the poorer classes life was not without its lighter moments. was easy for the average Presbyterian ill-will, fear and bitterness of their settler to locate this dividing line between seventeenth-century ancestors. salvation and damnation. Outsiders themselves, the Presbyterians treated the Irish-speaking natives as outcasts. For their part, Ulster Catholics were just as narrow in their belief’s. In this case, religious distaste was mixed with hatred for those who had taken their lands and reduced them to economic subservience.

The Catholic rebellion of 1641 was the almost inevitable result of this friction. All over Ulster, planters were driven from their homes and killed; houses and farms were destroyed, as their inhabitants fled to the safety of the walled towns. But thanks to military superiority, the Plantation was able to survive this outburst. The settlers remained in Peasant’s Cottage 1780’s Ulster, building a prosperous community that soon made We now continue with the story Ulster the richest of the four provinces. Religious animosities, however, remained. of the Camocks in Ireland based Three centuries later, Protestant and on Frank Owen Fisher’s Catholic Ulstermen would harbour all the published book, Volume I. 92

Co. ANTRIM and Co. DOWN - and Bangor, Newtownards and Comber 93

CHAPTER V.

CONTINUES THE DESCENDANTS OF URSULA CAMOCK - THE YOUNGER LINE MIGRATES INTO ULSTER - ONE INHERITS A REMNANT OF THE LAYER MARNEY PROPERTY, BUT JOINS HIS RELATIVES IN IRELAND - HIS CHILDREN SETTLE AT DROMORE AND DUBLIN - ONE MARRIES GRAHAM OF NUNNERY’S KINSWOMAN - HER CHILDREN

Having followed the fate of Robert father died at Dublin] and from Macdonnel, Camock the younger and that of his [note 249 Sorley Boy Macdonnel, youngest son ill-starred son, we now turn to pursue of Alexander, Lord of Isla and Cantyre, and son- the fortunes of his brother George, in law to Con Bacach O’Neal, had long since established himself in the Route and in other parts whose life was so influenced by that of of co.Antrim; which he colonised with Scots his powerful English relatives, as to holding it against O’Neal and against the Queen, render a perusal of their history an who, in 1572, granted him letters of denization essential preliminary to his story. (note 286)] he obtained the support of many adventurous gentlemen. First When in 1573 Walter Devereux, Earl among these was Robert, second Lord of Essex, [note 245 Walter Devereux was born Rich,[note 250 see (note 42)] who raised a in 1541, and, twenty years later, married Lettice, company of soldiers [ Note 251 S.P.Ireland, the daughter of Sir Henry Knollys, K.G. In May June 1573, xli., 64. The names of such gentlemen 1571, he was created Earl of Essex, after the title as have subscribed to follow the Earl of Essex in of his great grand uncle, Henry Bouchier; he being this journey. There are fifty others who have the lineal representative of that line through the faithfully promised, but have not subscribed. last earl’s sister Cecily. His property in Essex Among them ; comprised the Manors of Tolleshunt Bouchier, ‘Mr. L. Ryche xl. Horse lx foot Potting and Rushley, Old Hall and Boysier’s Hall Mr. Rafee Bourchier xx horse in Tollesbury, Boysier’s Park in Tollesbury Wood, Mr. Treasurer will send under the heading of his Hillingbury Boysier, Swaynes in Wivenho, Bakers younger sonnes xx. Foot.’] and fitted out a in Goldanger, etc.; and he also held estates in vessel;[note 252 Idem. 17 July 1573, xli., 81. Bucks., and in Pembroke. (Lives of Devereaux, Note of the Lord Ryche’s armour and other i., 28.)] fired with ambition to emulate furniture laden in the Black Bark wherein Barnaby Strongbow and Fitzgerald, rashly Riche goeth to Ireland.] while Essex’s own resolved [note 246 S.P.Ireland, 21 June 1573, cousin, Captain Rafe Bourchier[note 253 xli., 47, also Carew MSS., 304. In order to raise Sir Rafe Bourchier was fourth cousin once funds for this project he mortgaged the above- removed to Essex (Harl. MSS., 1420, 33; 1594, named lands to the Queen for 10,000 li; which 5), who subsequently acknowledged the money was subsequently advanced by Sir Thomas relationship (note 267) .He had estates in Gresham] to conquer Ulster [note 247 Yorkshire, which he sold (Chancery Proceedings, S.P.Ireland, 26 May 1573, xl., 68. Patent to the QE. Pp. 17, 46, and Ww. 4, 21), having previously Earl of Essex for Clandeboy, The Route, The been appointed Captain of Rochester Castle (S.P. Glynns, Raghlin, etc.] from O’Neil [248 Con Dom. QE. Add. Ix., 27)] also contributed his Bacach O’Neal, first Earl of Tyrone and hereditary quota of men and money. Moreover, chief of that Sept. had among others a daughter the Secretary of State, and Sir Thomas Mary, who married Sorley Boy; and a son named Smith of Walden,[note 254 Sir Thomas Smith Shane. The latter subsequently rose in rebellion, and murdered his foster brother Mathew, Baron was the son of John Smith of Walden, and Agnes of Dungannon; soon after which, in 1559, their his wife, a daughter of Mr. Charnock of 94

Lancashire. He must not be confused with England forthwith. Not so, however, “Customer” Sir Thomas Smith, whose son Sir thought the indomitable Devereux, Thomas married into the Rich family (Vist. who, hearing that the enemy had Essex).] who had previously undertaken invested Comber, sent Dungannon, to colonize the territory of the with Captains Moore and Malby, to Ardes,[note 255 Montgomery MSS] promised relieve that place. The fighting his assistance, and ordered his natural commenced at the ford of Belfast, and son, who then resided on the property, continued until their arrival at the to join the expedition.[note 256 Lives of the village, which was given to the flames; Devereux, 37. Of this army there reached Ulster 600 foot , 200 horse, 400 adventurers, and 100 when Lord Rich, seizing the labourers.] opportunity, offered to carry the dispatch announcing this disaster, and On 19 July 1573, the fleet sailed from took his departure for London, [note 263 Liverpool; but so furious was the S.P.Ireland, 28 October. 1573, xlii., 58. Essex to weather, that the ships became the Council. The Baron of Dungannon, with Moore and Maltby with the horse, were sent to scattered, and only a few vessels made the relief of Comber, but stayed at the ford of Carrickfergus. My Lord Rich himself, Belfast. Essex marched to their aid. Comber burnt aboard the Black Bark, was driven into * * * The bearer Lord Rich received the Queens Castle Kilcliffe; whence he was thanks.] promising to return in the conveyed by Captain Malby to Inch spring.[note 264 Lives of the Devereux, i., 43. Abbey, and so to headquarters.[note 257 Lord Rich very early set the example of desertion, promising to return in the spring; which, however Idem. i., 33.] Meanwhile, Essex, who had he never did, and probably never intended.] His reached his destination, busied himself troops, who had served at Comber [note in apportioning the lands of the Route 265 Holman note 41 says that Captain Thomas and the Glynns to his followers [note 258 Camock the elder was in Lord Rich’s service; and, Idem,i.,110. “A noate of the Several Seates for therefore it is quite possible that he may have playcing of the Gentlemen Adventurers for their accompanied that peer upon this expedition; which dwellings ; would confirm Charnock’s statement as to the date The Red Bay , distant from Burnay Doll eight of the first migration.]probably remained miles — Lord Rich behind, and followed Essex through the Ballybony (alias Ballymoney), two miles from the Bann, five miles from Brian Caroghes - Ralph rest of his disastrous adventure; Bourchier”] forming a part of that remnant of two and issued a proclamation against hundred wretched men who found O’Neil and Macdonnel.[note 259 S.P. shelter at Dublin in May 1574.[note 266 Ireland] He was speedily joined by Hugh Lives of Devereux.] O’Neil, baron of Dungannon;[note 260 Afterwards second Earl of Tyrone (note 289). but It was not, however, the way with Rafe not long afterwards he received news Bourchier to desert his chief in an hour of the death of Mr. Thomas Smith who of extremity; and, early in the spring had been murdered in the Ardes.[note of 1575, he accompanied his newly 261 S.P. Dom. QE., 20 Oct. 1573. Essex to appointed general once more against Burleigh: “Mr. Secretary’s son was killed by the the enemy. Marching from Dromore, Irish”.] This event, coupled with the the English army pursued Sorley Boy desertion of Sir Brian MacPhelim [note into the woods near the river Bann, 262 He was father-in-law to Hugh O’Neil, second where a fierce engagement took place, Earl of Tyrone, and played a Treacherous part resulting in the defeat of the Scots, and upon more than one occasion.] greatly the death of Bourchier’s lieutenant. So dispirited the English adventurers, and severe was their reverse, that not a man Lord Rich determined to return to of them offered any further resistance, 95 and the whole of the Route, together speaks ill for his personal courage. He left two with the adjacent districts, fell into sons, viz., Robert, afterwards 2nd Earl of Warwick [note151 ] and Henry, 1st Earl of Holland.(Tables Essex’s hands. [note 267 S.P. Dom. QE., B, C, E, and G; and notes 41, 42, 43, 58, 265, 277, 22 July, 1575. Essex to Queen Elizabeth. “We and 324)] of that noble pife. Her marched on 6th July from Dromore towards loveliness, which, if the pen of a lover Clandeboy and attacked the Scots and Irish. Pursued the former under Sorley into the may be believed, must have been woods near the Bann, but the English had no dazzling, far exceeded her virtues; but sooner entered the cover than the enemy she may be regarded as, at that time, resisted, killing several, including one who an innocent and much-wronged lady, was lieutenant to my cousin Bourchier.(note who had been forced into a distasteful 253) The Scots were finally routed, and within marriage with an uncongenial two days I found not one Scot, nor any of this husband.[note 272 Lives of Devereux] Of her country birth, in the whole country of sang the gallant Sir Philip Sidney, with Clandeboy, the Route and the Glinnes, that happy inspiration : made resistance.”]This was probably the first opportunity that Bourchier had “Towards Aurora’s court a nymph ever enjoyed of beholding his new doth dwell grant, which lay midway between the Rich in all beauties which man’s eye Bann and the Bush. He did not, can see; however, remain for long at his estate, Beauties so far from reach of word for the very next September the that we irrepressible Sorley returned and Abase her praise, saying, she doth raided all the cattle of the garrison of excel; Carrickfergus; while, about a month later, Sir Henry Sidney reported that Rich in the treasures of deserved the Scots had once more occupied the renown; Route.[note 268 S.P. Ireland] How the Rich in the riches of a royal heart; gallant Essex was recalled to England Rich in those gifts which give th’ and reinstated in his command, only to eternal crown, die of dysentery, are matters which Who, Rich in the treasures of appertain more to general history than deserved renown; to this little story, whose course now Who tho’ most rich in these and ev’ry turns again to Rocheford, amid the part, stately gables of Lord Rich’s home. Which make the patents of true worldly bliss, Thither, in I580, came young Robert Hath no misfortune, but that Rich she Devereux, fresh from the schools at is.[note 273 Stella and Astrophel.] Oxford, or the house of his guardian Lord Burleigh;[note 269 Lives of the Among the esquires and gentlemen who Devereux. This intimacy between William Cecil’s served this divinity, whom they ward and the Rich family may have paved a way to the marriage which subsequently took place doubtless worshipped in untold and between the former’s grandnephew Sir Thomas respectful admiration, was Captain Cheke and Essex Rich (note 58).] while not Thomas Camock, who hailed from long afterwards his sister, the beautiful Maldon, where he had recently buried Penelope,[note 270 She was born 1560] was his wife.[note 274 see (note 51)]. He appears joined in marriage with the heir [note to have joined the first-named lady’s 271 - Note 42. He was a coarse and illiterate man, household about the very time that she and in later life gave way to intemperance, while renewed her acquaintance with Sidney; his desertion of Essex in the latter’s rebellion 96 at whose heroic death, a little later, was Camock,[note 278 The date of his birth is not present Sir Charles Blount, [note275 given in the Harl MS. (1541,68b); but his sister Charles Blount, the younger son of James, 6th Lord Mary was born about 1567] seems to have Mountjoy, was born 1563. When about twenty married [note 279 His wife’s name was Mary years of age he went to court, where he was well (note 281)]about the same time; and, received; but, happening to excite the jealousy of being a younger son [note 280 Had he been Essex, a duel ensued; after which a friendship a fourth son he might well have charged his arms sprang up between them.] the second son of with that legless bird the martlet, which, says old James Lord Mountjoy. Now, whether Guillim, is represented without feet, and given for that gentleman’s recent comradeship an heraldic difference to younger brothers, to put with her lover touched this ill-named them in mind that in order to raise themselves they Penelope, or their intimacy ripened are to look to the wings of virtue and merit, and under the former’s friendship with not to their legs, having but little land to set their feet on.]was perhaps glad to support his Essex, the deponent sayeth not; but, a family by assisting in the management very few years after Zupthen, Charles of his father’s estate. There, in the appears to have succeeded to Sir picturesque village of Layer Philip’s place in Lady Rich’s good Bretton,[note 281 Close Roll, 11 Jac., pt,32. graces.[note 276 Lives of Devereux] The Conveyance from Robert Cammock to Samuel story is too common, in every sense of Tyron of lands in Layer Bretton, etc.(note 189), the word, to merit more than a passing saving one lease dated the Feast of S.Michael the sigh for frail humanity; but the really Archangel, 38 QE., from Robert Cammock and strange part of this intrigue lay in the Mawe his wife unto George Cammock, gent., and fact that Lord Rich, although cognizant Mary his wife, for the term of 21 years at an annual rental of 5 li.] he made his unpretentious of the disgrace, is said to have silently home;[note 282 In 39 QE George Camock paid acquiesced therein; allowing his wife to subsidy upon lands in Layer Bretton cum Virley, return home for occasional visits, and value 20s. ] holding a pleasant farm upon even to nurse him when he lay on a bed lease from his elder brother, who felt of sickness. The subject is unpleasant, too important a magnate to demean but mention must be made of it in order himself with agricultural details ; for to fully explain the events that just about the time that George had, as subsequently transpired; for it was not he vainly thought, settled down to the until after the death of Essex, in 1601, humble enjoyment of that Lord Rich and his wicked wife came to an open rupture.[note 277 Lives Country jokes and cowslip wine of the Devereux i., 154. She lived with Mountjoy and bore him children; yet went to live with her husband occasionally, nursed him in illness, was their father, who should have known received at court, and ultimately, on Mountjoy’s better at his time of life, raised the return from Ireland, went back to live with him; family credit by running away with when by mutual agreement, Lord and Lady Rich Lord Rich’s sister.[note 283 see note 43] obtained a divorce.] Among the enlarged circle of relatives and friends that this worldly step George Cammock’s life at Layer created for old Thomas was Lady Bretton. Rich’s cousin Bourchier, who had recently been knighted.[note 284 Metcalfe’s Of the sons of Captain Thomas Camock Book of Knights. Sir Rafe Bourchier was dubbed the elder, mention has already been at Westminster in 1583.] This worthy, made of Robert, who wedded a niece of having married his third wife [note 285 Thomas Tasburgh. The other surviving Harleian MSS., 1420, 33; 1594, 5. She was the boy, who was named George daughter and heiress of …Hervey.] took up his 97 residence at Barking, which lies some murdered by Shane O’Neil, upon whose death, in thirty miles from Rocheford Hall, on 1567, Hugh returned to Ireland. He assisted Walter the high road to London. No doubt the Devereux against Sir Brian MacPhelim, whose daughter he married; and by his cunning succeeded poor lord, in riding to and from in maintaining his country’s independence for Westminster, often tarried to drink a many years.] the lands of his brother-in- cup of sack with his kinsman; and so, law and those of his cousin would have perchance, some evening, the brave been restored. He failed so to do; and knight may have told him of those days despite his brave army [note 290 The army when his father, old Lord Rich, and he which accompanied Robert Earl of Essex upon this had fought at Comber. Many must expedition comprised sixteen thousand foot and have been the regrets with which Sir sixteen hundred horse. Their General also had a Rafe Bourchier recalled reminiscences commission , authorising him to carry over a body of his friends, tenants, and farmers, who were of his lost estate of Ballymoney; nor can excused all contributions and musters during their the worthy peer have listened to the absence.] and by no means despicable description of his father’s fat lands at abilities [note 291 Unfortunate as the sequel of Red Bay without experiencing one his Irish campaign proved, Essex was no mere pang at the thought of so much fair court favourite; and his action off Cadiz in 1596 territory passing to a Scottish stamps him as a general of some ability. He accompanied Drake and Norris about seven years papist.[note 286 note 249. Having returned to previously, when, the editor relates with the Route in October, 1575, Sorley Boy pardonable vanity, his own ancestor, John Fisher Macdonnel occupied that territory; and, after of Salthouse, commanded the Centurion. [See also making his submission to Sir John Perrot (note 305) in 1586, had a grant of the same by knight’s vols.i. and ii.,pp. 344 and 104, Navy Records service (Carew MS., ii., 427). His son James Society.)] allowed himself to be cajoled succeeded him in 1590.] into granting a truce to the rebel earl. Essex returned in disgrace; and, among In 1598, when it began to be mooted other of his followers who came back abroad that Lady Rich’s brother the to England was Maud Cammock’s earl might be sent into Ireland [note 287 uncle, Sir Thomas Tasburgh[note 292 S.P.Dom.,QE.], the idea must have Metcalfe’s Book of Knights. Sir Thomas Tasburgh occurred to these two worthies that now was dubbed by Essex at Dublin on 9th May, 1599] was the time to claim their lost grants; who did not long survive the hardship but, if ever Sir Rafe entertained the of the campaign, but died at his town project of going to Ulster, that plan residence in Holborn.[note 293 PCC. came to nothing by his untimely (Bolein 3), 1602. The will of Sir Thomas decease. [note 288 PCC. Admon. (1598) of the Tasburgh(note 175). Ere yet, however, the effects of Sir Rafe Bouchier of Barking was good knight breathed his last, the war granted to Lady Ann. His widow, however, was raging once more throughout may not unreasonably be supposed to Ulster, where the fair Penelope’s lover, have persevered in her suit; in which Charles Lord Mountjoy, had defeated case the advice of her kinsman and Tyrone on the shores of Lough Foyle. fellow claimant would have proved invaluable. The moment was propitious, for James [note 294 James, the eldest son of Sorley Boy It cannot be doubted that, had the Macdonnel (note 249), succeeded to the Route governor-general succeeded in his upon the death of his father, which occurred in 1590. In 1597 he defeated Sir John Chichester, a expedition against Tyrone,[note 289 Hugh younger brother of Sir Arthur (note 304), and the O’Neil, second Earl of Tyrone(notes 248,260,262) Governor of Carrickfergus; but he died at Dunluce was the younger son of Mathew, Baron of four years later.] and Randal Macdonnel, Dungannon. His elder brother and father were both 98

E.-TABLE SHOWI NG A CONNECTI ON BETWEEN THE CAMOCKS OF LAYER WI TH THE PERROTS, WI TH CHI CHESTER

Sir William Bourchier, Earl of Ewe, in Normandy (Harl. MSS. 1420,fol.33, 1594, fol.5and Vol.16,p. 30,Harl. Soc.).

Thomazin, da. & h.of = Sir William Bourchier, Henry Bourchier, Sir Roger Hankford, knt., Lord Fitzwarren Earl of Essex and his w., the da.& h. of in the right of his wife. Foulk Fitzwarren.

Elizabeth, sr. & h. of = Sir Foulk Bourchier Sir William Bouirchier, John, Lord Dunham. Lord Fitzwarren. ob. v.p

= John Bourchier, Lord ...... = Henry Bourchier Cecily Bourchier who was created Earl of da.& h.of Earl of Essex Bath, 1536. Ob.1539. Sir William Saye = John Bourchier, and Earl of Bath Anne Bourchier, = William Parr, Ob.1560. da. & h. who was Marquis of divorced from her Northampton husband. created Earl of = John Bourchier Sir George Bourchier, Essex after his Ob. v.p. and son. Master of the divorce.Ob. S.P. Ordnance to his cousin, Lettice da. of Robert Devereux, and Earl Sir Francis of Essex, in Ireland Knollys, K.G. (note 304.)

= Sir John Perrot, Lord Deputy of Ireland , = who in 1586 gave a grant of the Route (including Red Bay and Ballymoney) to Sorley Boy. (notes 286,305.)

Sir James Perrot, Letticia Perrot, ux. (1) Vaughan Sir Thomas Perrot, = Dorothy Devereux = Robert Devereux, and Earl a natural son of Blackham, & (2) Sir Arthur son and heir of Sir who married Sir of Essex, who was brought Sir John who Chichester, who, as a youth, John. (note 305). Thomas Perrot up by Lord Burleigh , and in was recommended resided with Sir George Clandestinely 1580 visited Robert Lord by his brother-in-law, Lord Bourchier in Ireland; was 1583. (note 324). Riche .In 1590 he was named Deputy appointed to a regiment, made lieutenant and governor- Sir Arthur governor of Carrickfergus and general of Ireland, and had a Chichester, fora Major-General of the army of commission to carry over a grant. (note 305). Robert Deveruax in 1599; was body of friends and tenants. again governor of In 1599 he knighted Sir Carrigkfergus under Mountjoy, Thomas Tasburgh, who was whom hesucceeded as Lord the uncle of Maud Camock, Deputy carrying out the nee Tasburgh (notes plantation of Ulster (notes 287,290,291).

Robert Devereux, 3rd Earl of Essex, under whom Sussex Camock served in 1625 (note 99

BRETTON AND THE BOURCHI ERS OF BALLEYMONEY ; AND ALSO WI TH ESSEX, AND WI TH MOUNTJOY.

= Ann da. & h. of Thomas of Woodstock, Duke of Gloucestor, a son of Edward III.

= Elizabeth, Sir John Bourchier, = Mary, da. & h. da. of of Henry, Richard, Lord Barnes Duke of York. Sir Humphry Bourchier, = Elizabeth, da. & h. of = Ann, da. of Richard, Sir Fredk. Tilney. Earl Rivers.

= Sir John Devereux, Katherine, = John Bourchier, = by on Elizabeth Becon Lord Ferrers of da. of John Lord Barnes of he had issue. Chartley. Duke of Norfolk Benyngburg, who was Lord Deputy = Walter Devereux, of Calais,temp,H8. Lord Ferrers and (Vol.16,p.30, Harl. Viscount Hereford. Soc.)

= Sir Richard Devereux. 3 daughters James Bourchier, = Mary, da. others Ob. v. p. 1st son to Lord of Sir Humphrey Barnes Banister.

= Walter Devereux Robert Riche,2nd = Earl of Essex, who in Lord Riche of 1573, had a grant from Rochford, co.Essex, Sir Rafe Bourchier,who was thrice = Anne, da. & others QE of a large tract of who accompanied married. He was appointed captain of h. of ...... Walter Devereux to Rochester Castle in 1599;ccompanied a Harvey, took land in Ulster, including Ulster in 1573, and Walter Devereux, who called him cousin out letters of the estates of Red Bay had a grant of Red to Ireland in 1573, and had a grant of admon. for her and Ballymoney in Co. Bay. Ob.1581(notes Ballymoney in co.Antrim. He returned husband,1598 Antrim (notes 245,246, 42,45,51,251,252, to England, was knighted at Westminster, (PCC) (notes 258,263,264,265, 1583,and diedat Barking, Essex, 1598. 285,288). (notes 251,253,258,267,284,285,288).

Charles Blount, = Penelope Devereux, = Robert Riche, Frances Riche, = Capt. Thomas Camock, = Ursula Wyrley and husband to Lady na. 1560. ux. 3rd Lord Riche ux. Capt. Thomas of Maldon, the elder, a Riche. Created Lord (1) Robert Lord and 1st Earl of Camock, clandes gentleman in the service Mountjoy and Earl of Riche, 1580, but Warwick. tinely, 1596. See of Robert Lord Riche. Devonshire. He was became Mountjoy’s (notes 41,42, Ped. II. See Ped. II. present at the death mistress in 1590. 43,58,265, of Sir P. Sidney. Succ divorced from her 271,277,324) eeded Essex in Ireland husbandcirca 1601. Accepted Mac 1603.5. Had a grant donnel’s submission of precendence. Sir Thomas Tasburgh, John Tasburgh, = Sussex Camock and defeated Married (2) to knighted by Essex in of Flixton Abbey served under Tyrone. Returned to Mountjoy by Laud. Ireland, 1599 (see (see notes 175, Robert, 3rd Earl England 1603. Ob. Ob. 1607 (notes 175,292,293). 293). of Essex,1625. S.P. 1606. 270,277,303.) (note 129).

Maud Tasburgh = Robert Camock George Camock = Mary. (notes175,177). of Layer Marney of Layer Bretton, the younger etc., who went See Ped II. into Ireland, and died at Balleymoney circa1610. see Ped. VI. 100 emulating the traditions of their father, chagrin, or whether the irate the irrepressible Sorley, had both taken Macdonnel, [note 300 Randal, youger son of up arms; and the elder was now dead, Sorley Boy Macdonnel, succeeded to the while his younger brother had been Chieftaincy of his clan upon the death of his elder declared an outlaw and a rebel. All the brother in 1601. In August, 1602 he submitted to Mountjoy , by whom he was knighted; and on the fat lands of the Route had become 28 May , 1603, he had a grant of the entire district forfeited. Red Bay was vacant and of the Route and the Glynns, comprising some Ballymoney untenanted. Did not the 333,000 acres. He was created Viscount Dunluce spoils belong to the victors? And who and Earl of Antrim, but died 1636.] like his more victorious than the conqueror of Hielands kinsman Macphairson, in Mountjoy ? Now therefore, was the anger time to strike a blow for fortune; but many miles of sea and bleak Irish bog “Trew his skhian-dhu lay between Rocheford and those An’ stuck it in his powels!” distant Ulster pastures, and no very certain communication existed, so has never been recorded by any somebody must press the matter on my “Crowner’s Quest.” lord deputy’s notice. Left at Ballymoney with three [note 301 George and Mary Cammock go to Of the three sons (Harl. MS., 1541, f. 68b) of Ireland. George and Mary Camock; John Camock, is thought to have come back to England and joined his uncle Sussex, at Harwich; There is no existing record of George whence he married, but died without surviving Cammock’s journey, nor can it be male issue (note 310) dogmatically stated that he played …Camock, left issue, who subsequently settled at Mercury to Penelope; but it is certainly Dromore, of whom hereafter (note 314) … Camock, left issue at Ballymoney and Dervock, known that it was at this period he of whom hereunder (note 327)] quitted his home in the parish of Layer or more sturdy children, not one of Bretton. He went thence to Ireland [note whom had grown to man’s estate, the 296 Charnock’s Biographia Navalis (note 386)] widow appears to have found herself where, it is supposed, he pressed Lord in a somewhat unpleasant predicament. Rich’s claim and that of “cousin Her late husband had failed to secure Bourchier;” and, failing to carry his the title to Red Bay for his powerful point with Lord Mountjoy, [note 297 In patron Lord Rich; and Lady this matter Mountjoy was probably influenced by Bourchier’s claim to Ballymoney had a desire to secure the submission of Randal Macdonnel, whom he wished to detach from the likewise been ignored. Long ere the cause of Tyrone] he seems to have lingered burial of her husband, over whose on at Ballymoney. remains she erected a fitting memorial, [note 302 the following inscription is taken from an old tombstone, which has since been placed by There he expired [note 298 Close Roll, 10 road-makers in the wall of Ballmoney churchyard. Jac. I., 19. Mortgage from Robert Camock to The epitaph, which is nearly obliterated , was James Darrel of lands in Layer Bretton, etc.(note surmounted by a coat of arms, now defaced by 187); saving one lease, having thirteen years to age; run from the feast of S.Michael the Archangel next (Coat of Arms) ensuing, made by Robert Camock to George Here lies Camock, gent., since deceased, At a rental of 5 li ] body of in 1610,[note 299 - see note302] and was laid …Cammocke to rest in that bleak northern who churchyard ; but whether he died of departed… 1610.] 101 her kinswoman, Lady Rich, had Landguard Fort for the obtained a divorce, [note303 In the Lambeth Parliament;[note 308 Circa 1636-45] and library is the MS. Copy of a tract published by there he married a young widow, [note Mountjoy thereon (943, p. 47)] , and wedded 309 Parish Register of S. Nicholas, Harwich. her lover. Upon the latter’s departure Marriages 1648, 26 Oct. ‘John Camock bachelor from Ireland, he was succeeded in office and Ann Debnam, wid.’] and took up his by Sir Arthur Chichester [note 304 Arthur, residence.[note 310 of the children of John son of Sir James Chichester of Rawleigh, passed Camock (note 301) and Susan his wife ; his earlier manhood in Ireland, when he resided at Susanna was bapt. at St. Nicholas 1649. the house of Sir George Bourchier. In 1597 his Mary was bapt. at S.Nicholas 1652 and buried younger brother, Sir John, (note 294), was defeated there in 1653 John was buried. at S. Nicholas in by James Macdonnel. He returned there 1651 ] subsequently, and was appointed by Essex to be [note 311 John Camock died in 1653, leaving no governor of Carrickfergus, where he assisted male issue, and was buried in S. Nicholas on 18 Mountjoy, whom he succeeded.] whose Sep. Three months later his widow was married in the same church to Robert Martel, by whom brother-in-law, Sir Thomas Perrot [note she had two children, viz., John bapt. 1654, and 305 Sir John Perrot (note 286) left two sons, viz., Grace bapt. 1657.] Now, it chanced that William, ob. v.p.; and Thomas, above named who wedded Dorothy Devereux in 1583. His daughter Randal, second Earl of Antrim, Letticia married Sir Arthur Chichester (note 324). although wedded to a rich wife and Sir John Perrot also left a base son named James possessed of many broad acres, wanted (S.P. Dom. QE., clxxxix., & Iac. 24l); who was money wherewith to carry himself and recommended as an undertaker for Lower Orior.] his duchess to Ireland; and possibly at had married Dorothy Devereux, a the suggestion of their mutual younger sister of the frail Penelope. Let acquaintance, Camock, whose family us hope that Chichester’s influence was were intimate with both borrower and to some small extent, exerted on behalf lender, he accepted a loan from the of the widow and orphans, whose lot, eldest son of Zeagher Corsellis.[note 312 when cast among McDonnell’s Despite his vast estates and the wealth of his bride redshanks, was none too enviable. , who inherited the fortune of her father, the Earl Neither she nor her late husband of Rutland, Lord Antrim’s creditors soon began appear to have acquired land,[note 306 to doubt the value of their securities (S.P. Dom. There is no mention made of them in the subsidy Car. I., cccxcv., 81(. Before the six months bonds, rolls for co. Antrim.] which, seeing their that he had given to Corsellis, became due (Hill’s patron’s opposition to the noble who Macdonnels of Antrim, Appendix xix ., pp. 473- 4), the earl had sailed for Dublin (S.P. Dom. Casr. owned all that neighbourhood, is not to I., cccxcviii.,15); nor was it until many eventful be wondered at; indeed, their years had passed that the creditors found an temporary residence in his territory can opportunity to press their claims (Transcripts of only be accounted for by events that S.P.Liber E.,pp.139-140, Record Tower, Dublin subsequently transpired. Castle, vide Revd. Geo. Hill), which were still unsatisfied in 1673 (Delegates Processes, Vol.131, No.291, (notes 89,90,329)]. On the outbreak George and Mary’s oldest son in 1641 Lord Antrim fled northward, John where John Cammock’s relatives had lingered, and whence,[note 313 It has always It will be recollected that the lease at been a tradition among the Camocks of co. Antrim, Layer Bretton [note 307 see notes 281 & 298] who have long since lost all connection with the did not expire until 1625, and after his Camocks of co. Down, that two brothers originally father’s death one of the sons appears came to Ballymoney, while a third branch of the to have taken possession. He seems to same family migrated to the latter county. (Peter Camock, Esq., M.D.)] some few years later have followed his uncle Sussex Camock came one or more of his nephews,[note to Harwich, where that officer held 314 The names of their parents are not known. 102

(Note 301) sent by anxious parents to the its owner joined his cousin Warwick house of their grand-uncle Sussex, Camock in raising a loan. He did not whose peaceful home at Boreham long tarry in that quiet Essex village; offered a safe asylum from the perils hankering after a military career, in of civil discord. which aspiration, he had perhaps been encouraged by the tales of his late There are reasons for thinking that the grand-uncle. He seems to have made younger of these lads wedded a lady application to Montague, Earl of whose father [note 315 George Arney was an Manchester, whose close personal overseer of the parish of Ixworth. He was of good friendship with Sussex Cammock’s late family, being the second son of Alexander Arney noble uncle and patron stood the young the elder, who was succeeded in his lordship of man in good stead; for my Lord Chalbury by his son and heir Alexander (Harl, MSS, 1085-1166). From the latter the manor Chamberlain gave him an ensigncy in passed by inheritance to George, who, in his own regiment which had recently conjunction with his son John and his younger been raised for service.[note 318 SP.Dom. brother, Henry Arney of Yarwell in Northants., sold Car. II., ccv., 1667. Minutes of commissions (vi.). it to Charles Cheswell (close roll, 24 Car. II.). On The Lord Chamberlain’s regiment ; Among its 23 Sept, 1639, George Arney was married at the officers enumerated are Ensign John Camock, parish church of Ixworth, to Mrs. Mary Denton, Lieutenant William White , and Ensign Thomas by whom he had issue, among others : Blundel.] But poor John’s dream of Elizabeth Arney, baptised 1640, who was military ambition was of not long subsequently co-executrix to her father. John Arney, baptised 1641, who joined his father duration, for the king being pressed for in the sale of Chalbury, and was his co-executor. money, disbanded the force; whereupon He married and had issue : the young officer returned once more George Arney, to whom his grandfather devised a to Essex, in which county he had as heir- moiety of the remainder to certain lands at Ixworth; at-law to his unfortunate cousin John and to whom his cousin Jane Cammock bequeathed 400 li (PC. Dublin, 1735). He died at Camock of S. Clement Danes [note 319 Morehay (PCC. Austis 184). note 244 He died 1666] inherited the Mary Arney, baptised 1642, and married to Mr. remnant of his family estates [note 320 Camock, an Irishman. She was alive in 1699, when Court Roll of the manor of Birch Magna. At a court her son; held by John Joscelyn, esq., Steward; 1669. George Camock, to whom her father had “Item. John Camock for Colves; 0 2 4” (see notes previously devised the other moiety of lands at 10, 179, 201, 243] Ixworth (Archdeaconry of Bury, 1685), left her a legacy (PC Dublin 1735) see appendix No.3] Now, among the relations of that resided at Ixworth; but his elder George Graham to whom the son of brother did not choose an English wife, John Camock of S. Clement Danes had nor marry until many years later. To devised his Ainstable property [note 321 this last-mentioned young gentleman, (note237). The will of George Camock of S. whose name was John, Captain Sussex Andrew’s , Holburn, who mentions George devised some farm property [note 316 note Graham (notes 234, 237, 343).] was a certain 155. Lands purchased of Mistress Butler, called captain, who had long followed the “saltings” value 20li per ann. The Butlers of Birch wars in Ireland.[note 322 Fergus Graham of Hall were Lords of the Manor of Botingham in Mote (note 233) was the third son of Lang Will. Copford (Holman MS), but there were no In 1553 he had a grant of arms for military service. “saltings” there] which could not have been His second son Richard founded the Kildare and very valuable, for the selfsame year [note Queen’s Co. families (tables H & I), while his son 317 Close Roll, 1659, pt. 23. Warwick (note 160) and heir, Arthur Graham, succeeded to Mote and John Camock of Boreham and Thomas Pyce (Border Corres.). This Arthur the second, left two of the Middle Temple enter into recognizances to sons, of whom the eldest, Colonel William Graham repay 100li to Walter Moore of S. Sepulchre’s.] of Mote died, s.p. in 1657 (Ferguson’s Carlisle, p. 103

138); while his younger who was called after also in Wentworth’s grant. He devised his estates himself, left a son named Arthur. That youth, to Margaret his wife, for life, with the remainder Arthur Graham the fourth, went into Ireland in to his nephew William Cormock (Clogher 1641 with Sir Patrick Weymiss, and had a Diocesan Court, 1661); who was the son of his confirmation of his anscestor’s arms from Ulster, brother Bartholomew, and then an apothecary about 1643-9 (notes 342, 345, 348, 351, 412). (Shedule annexed to the will of Robert Davis, Colonel Henry Graham] This officer, Arthur proved at Clogher, 1675); but afterwards who Graham by name, had some while became celebrated as the defender of his native previously been appointed a lieutenant town, and the author of Macarmack’s impartial Account. John Cormock charged these lands with th [note 323 Hist. MSS. Commission 14 report, part an anuity in favour of his relative , James vii. The Ormonde MSS., p. 356. List of officers in McCarmack, who, after taking his part in the 1663. Foot.] to Captain John Chichester’s defence of Derry, where he served as captain [note 324 He was a nephew of Sir A. Chichester (Withers, Mackenzie, etc.), settled on the townland (note 305), whose sister-in-law Dorothy Perrot’s of Drumnabreeze (Parish Register 1704) in brother-in-law Lord Rich, was George Camock’s Maralin. The widow probably received her uncle. (table E).] company of foot. These, husbands arrears (Inrolment of ’49 officers)]. a year later, were marched into garrison where Sir John Cole [note 326 Clogher at Enniskillen [note 325 In 1641 the castle of Diocesan Court, 1681. It appears by schedule that, Enniskillen was occupied by Sir William Cole, the on the death of Sir John Cole, quartered High Sheriff of co. Fermanagh (Parliamentary them in a venerable castle, which had Memoirs of Tyrone and Fermanagh); among whose formerly been the principal residence garrison was a protestant Irish gentleman named John McCormock. He is thought to have been the of the Maguire chieftains. It seems not son of one Cormock McCormock, whose father improbable that Captains Graham and Donald had received a grant of Drombay in the Chichester, with each of whose families parish of Bohue (Grants to natives (9) Donnel the Camocks were intimate, may have McCormock, gent.), where he died ( Inq. Canc. induced the young ensign to return to Hiber. Rep.1630); for John McCormock held an estate at that place, which was confirmed to him his native country. He did so; but being by Lord Deputy Wentworth (Irish letters Patent; disappointed of further military 15 Car. I., 15, 9g.216 f.), and to which he added to employment, betook himself to Ulster, considerably (Book of Survey and distribution). forming one of the many who found On 21 Oct., 1641, John McCormock was informed their way thither during that happy by a native that Lord Maguire had started for Dublin with the intention of seizing the castle, and period of toleration and freedom from that his kinsman Rory was coming to take political wrangles which followed the Enniskillen (trial of Lord Maguire). The horrors Act of Settlement. of ’41 were upon them, but the little garrison held out; and three years later John McCormock George and Mary’s other Sons appeared at Westminster to give evidence against the principal instigator (Idem). In 1653 he was named by Sir Gerald Lowther as one of the Of the members of his uncle’s family commissioners for taking evidence of the Ulster not one remained at Ballymoney, [note massacre; and many of the sworn depositions 327 …Camock of Balleymoney (note 301) is which he there collected, wherein ghastly cruelties supposed to have left issue; are enumerated, have been preserved (Trin. Coll., ?Thomas Camock, afterwards of Comber, of Dublin MSS.) Having attained the rank of Captain whom hereafter (note397) & (Record Com. Report, iii., p. 681), he retired to ?… Camock who married and had issue.; John his lands at Clenish and Bohue, where he had ten Camock, born 1662, who married Jean Hacket, tenants, who were all of mere-Irish descent by whom he had one or more sons. They returned (Census of Ireland, 1659, Royal Irish Academy) ; to Ballymoney, and are thought to have been but, being a Protestant and a Cromwellian, he felt ancestors of the family who now reside at Dervock ashamed of his celtic origin, and changed his name ; while the chair and spinning wheel which appears to Carmock. This signature he appended to his in the illustration are said to have been their testament, but another scribe endorsed it “John property. They are buried beneath a stone bearing McCormock Aghaherney,” as his name is spelt in this inscription; the depositions (Trin. Coll. , Dublin MSS ), and Here lyeth the body of John Comock 104 = ihe il fHillsbro’. Ob.1699. of Hill, Michael icutWlely n a issue; had and Wellesley, Viscount ihr,er fMrigo,and Mornington, of earl Richard, rhrDk fWligo (note Wellington of Duke Arthur rhrHl, are art 1st Garret, married Hill,) Arthur i rn-agtrAn(a of (da. Ann grand-daughter His rhrHl,= Hill, Arthur = one.Ob. younger. MoybricktoJohnCamockthe leasedAlexander Colvil, Dr. trustee whose Down, ila il fHillsbro’, co. of Hill, William ila,woetutewsDr. was trustee whose William, Moybrick, called land including estates, Hill the possession of in He son. nephew Francis his succeeded 2nd and Hillsborough, of lxne ovl e oe 331, notes See Alexander Colvil. son his upon settled he which 3,336. 334, 63 e note See 1693. .-TBESOIN ONCIO EWE HMSCMC FCME’ LANDLORDS, COMBER’S OF CAMOCK THOMAS BETWEEN ON CONNECTI A NG SHOWI TABLE - F. N ONCMC FDOOESLNLRS H ILSO ILLSBOROUGH. HI OF LLS HI THE LANDLORDS, DROMORE’S OF CAMOCK JOHN AND n ubn fLd Rich. Lady of the husband was 2nd who , Mountjoy Charles Lord and Essex, brother, was of who Earl Robert under and also Ballymoney; of Bourchier, Rafe Sir with cousin, latter’s the conjunction in Essex, of Earl Walter under served who Ulster; MareschalProvost of nts331,334).(notes oe335. note See place. that of Camock, John to Dromore in row Park- of townland the of part leased He H. & S. Down, Hilsbro’, Hill co. Anne of = Hill, Moyses Colonal i ossHl,= Hill, Moyses Sir adlHill. Randal yteSosi 1644. in Boy. Sorley Scots the of by da. driven was he whence co.Down of Sheriff . .e oe334. note H.See S.& H OV SO EVC,NA BALLYMONEY; NEAR DERVOCK, OF LS COLVI THE ee il Macdonell . . . . = Hill, Peter et asdt i nl Arthur. uncle his to passed death the his of upon which Estates, Hill possession in father his succeeded He H. co.Down. S.& rni il fHl al = Hall, Hill of Hill, Francis oeHl = Hill Rose aoko obrthe Comber of Camock Thomas Ballyalloly, to of townland the place, with together that of tythe the leased and Montgomery, Viscount from Comber ucae h ao of manor purchased the Colvil, Robert Sir r Alexander Colvil, of Dr. = i ae Macdonnel, James Sir e notes 1679. See Occ. younger. the Comber of Camock John to same the leased for and Hill, William trust in Moybrick who held Ballymoney; near Dervock . .O.SP. Ob. H. S.& Seenote294. who olyByMacdonnel, Boy who Sorley = yLr ih h father-in-law of the Rich, Lord by rvnb i aeBucirand Bourchier Rafe Sir by driven al oe,fo hc ewas he which from money, Bally omne opn raised company a commanded ati hmsCmc,of Camock, Thomas Captain i ossHl,woalso who Hill, Moyses Sir Maldon.(notes 249,267). neie e a and Bay Red inherited rn fBlyoe,wr e aside set were Bourchier’s Ballymoney, Rafe of Sir grant and Bay, grant Red Rich’s of Lord favour whose in b 66 e oe 297,300. notes See 1636. Ob. Antrim, of Earl created afterwards yCalsLr Mountjoy. Lord Charles by ahr n esdtels-ae to last-named the leased and father, r lxne ovl eborrowed He Colvil. Alexander Dr. his from Dervock Ballymoney, and oe rmArhmCrelsin Corsellis Abraham from money nrm h neie e Bay, Red inherited who Antrim, adlMconl n alof Earl and Macdonnel, Randal 69 e oe 1 n 334. and 312 notes See 1639. i adl adne,= Macdonnel, Randall Sir 105

who departed Jany. 26th 1707 aged 46. second cousin, greatly distinguished for Also Jean Hacket his wife who departed her piety and numerous charities, who th December 16 1726 aged 70. subsequently wedded Sussex Also John Comock their grandson who died Jan. the 16th 1738 aged 14 years.] Cammock’s first cousin once removed, (Peter Camack, Esq., M.D.) having, Charles fourth Earl of Warwick. doubtless, been driven thence during Leslie’s occupation; but their It is not, therefore, surprising to find neighbours of Scottish origin were more that, on the death of Arthur Hill, his fortunate. Foremost among them may son William and the latter’s trustee, Dr. be mentioned a Dr. Alexander Colvil, Colvil, chose one of the Camocks a [note 328 Dr. Alexander Colvil (notes 332 395, tenant;[note 332 see notes 331, 434, 442, 590,; 398, 434, 442 ) is stated to have been of the and 328, 391, 395] but whether they were Ochiltree family. He was ordained priest in 1622, influenced in this selection by the was chaplain to the Chancellor, and percentor of family’s relationship to Mrs. Hill’s S.Saviour’s in the diocese of Connor. He was a very wealthy man, and it was thought by the vulgar kinswoman Lady Warwick, or were that he had sold his soul to the devil; but the editor merely guided by the doctor’s has failed to discover any enrolment of the bargain knowledge of his neighbour’s fitness, is (note 391)] who was related to the Bishop a moot point. The latter’s son, Sir of Echlin, and had been admitted to Robert Colvil,[note 333 Collins Peerage of holy orders in 1622. When, as we have England, v., 98. For further particulars about Sir before seen,[note 329 see note 312] Randal Robert see noted 328, 332, 391, 395, 434, 442] second Earl of Antrim, visited Ulster in married Rose, the granddaughter of 1641, he granted the reverend this Mr. Arthur Hill’s brother gentleman a lease of certain lands in the Peter;[note 334 Peter Hill was the son and heir parish of Dervock, whose market town of Sir Moyses (note 331). He married the sister of is Ballymoney.[note 330 Montgomery MSS] Randal, Earl of Antrim; but this did not prevent Among other friends of the worthy the Scots from driving him out of Ulster in 1644. He had two sons, of whom Randal died s.p.; while doctor was a gentleman named Arthur the elder Francis Hill, left the two daughters above Hill [note 331 Sir Moyses Hill was an officer who named, but no male heir. The estates passed to served with distinction under Essex, Mountjoy, and his uncle Arthur. (notes 331, 336).] whose wife Chichester. He left several children, of whom was a sister of the first Earl of Antrim, Arthur (notes 334 and 336) succeeded to the being the daughter of Sorley Boy estates upon the death of his eldest brother Peter. His military career was distinguished, and he Macdonnel. Now, Lady Rose Colvil’s married twice, leaving issue by his first wife sister Ann had wedded her cousin, Colonel Moyses Hill (note 335); and by his second Colonel Moyses Hill;[note 335 Collins a son William Hill (note 332). This William Peerage, v., (note 396) , and Survey and married Eleanor Boyle, whose second cousin once Distribution, co. Down.] who was the removed , Mary Boyle (Percy Society, Vol. 22 Harl. deceased Arthur’s son, and a life tenant MSS, 27351-5, wedded Charles 4th Earl of Warwick (Harl, MSS. 6840 and Table G) By his of the settled property for which the will (PC.Dublin, 1665), Arthur Hill confirmed a doctor was trustee;[note 336 PC. Dublin deed made with Alexander Colville and others in 1665. The will of Arthur Hill (notes 331, 334)] 1658, whereby he settled the townland of so that the younger Colvil was brother- Moybrick in trust for his son William; who in-law to the heir of Hillsborough. subsequently granted a lease of the same to John Cammock of Comber the younger (note 332).] Among other estates that Moyses Hill whose son William married Eleanor, owned was the townland of Park-Row, daughter of Michael Boyle, then which lay in the parish of Dromore, at Archbishop of Dublin and Lord High a distance of some five miles from the Chancellor. This dignitary had a colonel’s seat. Thither came John 106

G. - TABLE SHOWI NG A CONNECTI ON (THROUGH THE BARRI NGTONS BALLYMONEY, AND THE RI CHES; AND A FURTHER CONNECTI ON (THROUGH AND THE HI LLS OF HI LLBRO’, WHO WERE LANDLORDS TO JOHN CAMOCK

...... = Robert, 2nd Lord Rich,of Rocheford, Essex, and Red Bay co.Antrim. (notes 42, 45,51,251,252,258,263, 264,265,283).

...= Capt. Tho.Camock, = Frances Rich Robert 1st Earl of = Penelope Deveraux of Maldon, the elder, ux.Capt.Thom. Warwick. Ob.1619. cousin to Sir Rafe a gentleman in the Camock, (notes 42,43,58,265, Bouchier (notes 270, service of Robert Lord clandestinely, 271,277,324). 277,303). Rich. See 1596. Ped.II. See Ped.II.

. . . = George Capt. Sussex ...= Michael Boyle Roger Boyle, = . . . Edward Montague, = .... Camock of Camock, who 2nd Earl of Manchester, Layer Bretton, commanded at sea in whose regiment John Camock etc., who went under the Earl of served as to Ireland, and Warwick, and had ensign. (note 318). died at Bally dealings with Sir money, 1610. Tho. Barington. See Ped. (see note 146).

= .....Camock, of Layer ....Camock, = .... = Richard Boyle, Richard Boyle, = . . . Bretton and Ballymoney; of Layer Bretton Bishop of Cork, 1st Earl of eldest surviving son. and Ballymoney. Cloyne & Ross, Cork. See Ped VI. See Ped. VI. 1620; Archbishop of Tuam, 1638 Ob.1644.

John Camock, who ? Thomas Camock, = ...... = Michael Boyle, Bp. of Mary Boyle. = Charles occurs in the will of of Ballymoney and Cork, Cloyne &Ross, see her auto 4th Earl of his grand-uncle Capt. Comber. See Peds. 1660; Archbp. of biography Warwick Sussex; and served VI. & VII. Dublin, 1663; Lord (Vol.xxii. Ob. 1673. under Edward, Earl of High Chancellor, Percy First cousin Manchester. He 1665; Archbp. of Society). once re subsequently had a Armagh, 1671. moved to lease at Parkrow from Sussex Camock. William Hill of Thomas Camock, of William Hill, = Eleanor Boyle Hillsbro’s cousin, Comber the younger, of Hillsbro’, second cousin Colonal Moyses Hill. whose son leased whose trustee once remved to (note 335). See Ped. Moybrick from the leased Moybrick Mary, Countess VI. trustee of Willaim of Hill, of Hillsbro’. to John Camock, Warwick. See Ped. VII. of Comber, the younger (note 107

AND ALSO THROUGH THE CROMWELLS) BETWEEN THE BOURCHI ERS OF THE RI CHES AND BOYLES) BETWEEN THE CAMOCKS OF LAYER MARNEY, OF DROMORE, AND TO JOHN CAMOCK OF COMBER, THE YOUNGER.

Walter Deveraux, = ...... Sir Rafe Bourchier, = ...... Earl of Essex, who, in 1573, had a grant from of Balleymoney co. Antrim, and QE, of a large tract of land in Ulster, including Barking, Essex. He was cousin to Red Bay and Balleymoney.notes,245,246,247, Walter Deveraux notes 251,253, 251,261,263,267,275). 258,267,284,285,288).

Robert Cromwell. = .... Jane Cromwell, = Sir Fras. Barington, Kathn. Barington. = William Bourchier da. of Sir Hanry 1st Bart. Ob.1628. S. & H. Cromwell, of Hinchingbrook.

....= Henry, 1st Robert , 2nd = .... Oliver . = ...... Sir Tho. Barrington, = .... Sir John Earl of Earl of Warwick, Cromwell 2nd Bart. Ob. 1644. Bourchier, an Holland. and Lord High Lord He served as lieut.- adventurer for Admiral in the Protector. general in the army of Virginia in service of the the Parliament; having 1620. Parliament. dealings with Sir John Corresponded Ob. 1658. Bourchier and Cart. with his cousin, (notes 151,271). Sussex Camock (note Sir T. B. 146). Barrington), in 1643. (Hist. MSS. Com. Reg. VII., pp. Ann Montague, = Robert, and 2nd Earl = 559-62.) He of Holland, and 5th was a regicide. Earl ofWarwick.

Robert, 3rd Earl = ...... Cromwell Sir John Barrington, = ...... of Warwick. 3rd Bart. Ob. 1659.

Lady Ann Rich, = Tho. Barington ux. 1664 at Lees. S. & H. 108

Camock, securing, probably at his wife [note 341 Parish Register of S. Michan’s, neighbour Colvil’s instigation, the lease Dublin, 1702. Marriage: “25 Sept. John Camack of a small property.[note 337 Dromore and Mary Courgham.” Revd. W. Reynell] Diocesan Court, 1710. The will of James Black; William married into a military family; also references in note 429. There he to whom reference has frequently been married, and for some while continued, made in the course of this narrative. surrounded by a numerous family;[note 338 Of the children of John Camock of Dromore, It will be recollected that Arthur and Abigail his wife; Graham,[note 342 see notes 322, 348, 351, 442] John, William and James, are named hereafter. David occurs in the will of his father dated 1725; whose third cousin, George Graham of but nothing more is known of him. Nunnery, was heir to the son of John Mary occurs in the will of her father dated 1725; Camock of S. Clement Danes [note 343 when she was the wife of Mr. White, and had a see notes 234, 237, 321] had been appointed son named John. a lieutenant to Sir John Cole of Elizabeth occurs in the will of her father dated 1725; when she was the wife of Mr. Richeson. Enniskillen. In due course of time he Olive occurs in the will of her father dated 1725.] removed from that garrison, finally but it is supposed that, in conjunction coming into Ulster’s,[note 344 Historical with his landlord, he sought shelter MSS. Commission, 14th report, part vii. The during the troubles of King James Ormonde MSS., pp. 401-2. List of officers in 1684- 5.] where his son Robert [note 345 Beetham ascendancy. At any rate, he sold the in his MS. (Ulster’s private collection) says that lease to his father-in-law, Mr. Robert Graham of Ballyheridon notes 346, 348, Black;[note 339 He lived at Park Row.] who who died 1680 (PC. Dublin), was a son of Captain seems to have passed through the ordeal Arthur notes, 322, 342, 348, 351, 442, of who was of that war unscathed. of age in 1641; and that Arthur Graham notes 350,371, 379, of Ballyheridon was a son of Robert of that place. This doubtful statement is apparently The younger generation of the Camocks construed from the will of Arthur the younger (PC. of Dromore do not seem to have evinced Dublin, 1737), who refers to Robert’s grandson, much taste for country pursuits, but the Right Hon. William Graham, as his nephew. It appear to have found their sojourn in is, however, possible that the privy councillor was that quiet parish somewhat irksome; as, in reality the grand-nephew of Arthur Graham of Ballyheridon; in which case the latter would not not many years after the accession of be Robert Graham’s son, but in reality a younger King William, they removed to Dublin. brother.] had not long before died, a Here the brothers traded as merchants; young man of forty. In 1688 Arthur [note 340 (a) William Camack merchant, was Graham was stationed at Lisburn, admitted to his freedom in the city of Dublin at Easter, 1708. where he acted as quartermaster to a (b) Deeds enrolled, Dublin, (9, 160, 3430.) company in the Earl of Ossory’s Indenture of survivorship dated 25th November, regiment. Not far off, at Ballyheridon 1712, between William Wallace of Newry, co. in co. Armagh, his widowed daughter- Down, merchant; and William Camack of Dublin, in-law Sarah resided with the younger merchant; concerning the rectorial tythes of of her step-children,[note 346 PC. Dublin, Julianstown and Colp, co. Meath.] and it is 1680. The will of Robert Graham notes, 345, 348, affirmed that they also established a of Ballyheridon, gent.] the elder boys having lucrative business as army agents, in already attained to early manhood.[note which, no doubt, their father’s brief 347 Idem. The eldest son John Graham, was then experience may have been of some married.] But Captain Graham, although service. Nor was this the only source a grandfather [note 348 Captain Arthur from which they may have drawn Graham was probably born about 1619, twenty two advice, for, upon the death of his first years after which he arrived in Ireland, notes 322, 342, 345, 351, 442, when he was already married, 109 as his first born, Robert, notes, 345, 346, who had long since returned to the farm at Park- a grown up son, named John, living in 1680, note Row [note 353 Dromore Diocesan Court, 1710, 347, must have been alive before 1641.] appears note 337. His father-in-law, James Black, devised to have been amorously inclined; for, a to Abigail his daughter, ‘the now wife of John very few years before death took him, Camock, that forty acres of Park-Row formerly he wedded a second time.[note 349 Sarah, possessed by her husband.’ He also named the daughter of Whinwood Blundel of Ballinrath, Anthony Black of Dromore as his executor, notes in King’s co.,gent., who died in 1680, bequeathing 389, 460.]died at a good old age;[note 354 her a marriage portion (PC Dublin, 1680). Her (a) PC. Admon, Dublin, 1725, on the 10th October husband must therefore have been upwards of sixty and commission was granted to James Richeson years of age when he took his second wife; who of Killileagh, gent., who was the executor of a brought him one son, named Whinwood Graham, will made by John Camock, of Park-Row in co. a youth under age in 1706, when his great uncle, Down, gent. PC. Dublin, 1726. On 21 September Sir Francis Blundel, devised lands in Warrenstown probate was granted to Peter White, John Camock, to Brigadier-General Echlin in trust for him (PC and William Camock of Dublin, who were the Dublin, 1707). These Blundels were descended executors of a will made by John Camock, of Park- from the Ince and Carington family, and were not Row co. Down, farmer. PC. Admon., Dublin 1726. related to the Blundels of Walgrave, note 169. The Administration, with the will annexed, of the birth of this son of his old age was an event; but effects of John Camock, of Park-row co. Down, such cases have since transpired.] farmer, was granted to James Richeson; the sons and son-in-law renouncing.]and not long Meanwhile, his grandson, young afterwards his eldest son John had Arthur of Ballyheridon, who seems to letters of Faculty from the archbishop, have maintained his family friendship appointing him to act as a notary- th with the Camocks, took to himself a public.[note 355 Letters of Faculty, 13 wife, who brought him, among others, December 1737.] He, like his brother, had a daughter named Mary. In her fair also taken to himself a bride;[note 356 eyes Master Will Camock found favour, see note 390. Her name was Maria; and, according to her son’s age, she married about 1715.] who and, about the year 1717, their wedding brought him one or more sons, [note 357 took place.[note 350 PC. Dublin, 1737. The will Of the union of John Camock of Dublin with Maria of Arthur Graham, notes 345, 371, 379. His sons his wife came ; John who was born before 1725, were (1) The Reverend John Graham of Hockley, when his cousin, John Cammock of Comber the in co. Armagh, and (2) Lieutenant-Colonel younger, (who styled himself “of Killfallert, Graham, of Major-GeneraL Kirk’s regiment, note gent.”) bequeathed him 10 li (note 442); while in 370] Thus the Camocks of Dublin 1637, being then of full age, he administered his became related by marriage to a father’s estate.] and he probably continued younger branch of those Grahams of for some time in partnership with Nunnery, with whom the Camocks of William[note 358 S. Clement Danes had formerly been (a) In 1725 his cousin John Camock of intimate; cementing a connection with Comber the younger (note 442) named him as one this and other military families, among of his executors. (b) deeds enrolled, 1726 (48, 536, whom that of old Captain Arthur’s 32511), Assignment dated 5 July, 1726, between Darby Gaffuy, gent, William Camock of Dublin widow,[note 351 (PC. Dublin, 1706. The will of merchant, and James Howison, gent, concerning Captain Arthur Graham of Tully Graham, notes, the estate of Mathew Magee, gent, deceased, of 322, 342, 345, 348, 442. He died aged 86 and which the said William was the administrator] upwards ] who was one of the whose young wife died soon after [note Blundels[note 352 To one of this family William 359 Of the union of William Camock of Dublin Camock subsequently bequeathed money. Note with Mary Graham came; William, who was born 368] of Edenderry may be enumerated. in 1718, and whose cousin John Camock of Comber the younger (who styled himself “of A few years after his second son’s Killfallert, gent.”] bequeathed him 10 li,(note 442) marriage, old John Camock, who had John , who was bequeathed 10 li in a similar 110 ili rhmo Nunnery of Graham Willaim = fNwign etc. Newbiggin, of = er Graham, Henry e oe234. note See Ainstable.in e note 234. See nDgaesVstto f16.See 1665. of Visitation named Dugdale’s first in and Rosetrees, of Graham = egsGaa,yugrbohrof brother younger Graham, Fergus E.Lve iei E nts23 234). 233, (notes QE. 3 in fine a Levied 6E6. rw.Hdagato unr nAinstable in Nunnery of grant a Had crown. ila rhm t son, 7th Graham, William o’Rosetrees,whichheheldbyleaseofthe note234. ohsfin e.Graham Geo. , friend his Ruckcroft to Devised London. in Holburn S.Andrews Ruckcroft Ainstable in and of Camock, George 67 P os.Carlilse. Const. WP. 1667, Ob. 1653. Camock, George Received Ruckroft 1593. from na Ainstable, in Nunnery, of Graham George AL HW GACNET NBTENTECMCSO .CEETDANES, CLEMENT S. OF CAMOCKS THE BETWEEN ON CONNECTI A NG SHOWI TABLE - H alias oere.(oe234) (note Rosetrees. of heir and son h Guidmonthe ila Graham.William others ....Cmc,= Camock, ...... = oetCmc,snand son Camock, Robert = ae nWestminster in Danes h younger the Marney, Layer of heir onCamock, andJohn son ecat P C uln 73 Names Blundels relatives wifes the 1733. his Dublin, PC. WP. Dublin, merchant. and Dromore of Camock, William er fS.Clement of heir, = N FDOOE HOG H GRAHAMS. THE THROUGH DROMORE, OF AND = alias n bandagato rhrtadKr nrw rmH in H8 from Andrews Kirk and Arthuret of grant a obtained and fDooe e notes See Dromore. of ?Afterwards Camock. John cousin, his of o,adeeta heir eventual and son, Camock,John eldest 57 ete tNteb.Ob. Netherby. at Settled 1537. agWl,wowsbnse u fSoln bu 1500, about Scotland of out banished was who Will, Lang eldest surviving ihr rhm o n heir, and son Graham, Richard n o,o Layer of son, and ereCmc,= Camock, George Bretton ila GrahamWilliam = o’Netherby. =MaryGraham e al I Table See ...... = ...... nts35 5,31 7,440). 379, 371, 350, 345, (notes Names Hon.William nephew Rt Graham.his 1737. Dublin, PC. WP. co. Armagh. Ballyheridon of Graham, Arthur sent 359) note (see ux. ux...... = .... oe348 note 1660. 1640 circa circa circa alias 50(nt 233) note ( 1550 P C uln 60(notes 1680 Dublin, PC. Graham. WP. Arthur Capt. of Sarah Office,as son Ulster = MS., in Beethem’s named is Ballyheridon who Armagh, of co. Graham, Robert at rhrGaa,snadhi.Came heir. and son Graham, Arthur Capt. i nl 67 eie tTlyGraham, Tully at Resided 1657. uncle his oet,Use 639 rce ..to M.I. a Erected 1643-9. Ulster Roberts, o o.W.P.Dbi,18 (notes 1680 Dublin, PC. WP. Mon. co. h Guidmon the htcuc,c.Kildare co. Whitechurch, advowsonof the rented oIeadi 61udrSrPatrick Sir under 1641 in Ireland to ems.Hdaconfirmation a fromWeymiss. Had nt 2 al I.) table & 322 (note 2,32 4,38 5,442). 351, 348, 345, 342, 322, others ru rhm = Graham, Arhur e oe322. note see ihr rhm = Graham. Richard n son. 2nd = Guidmono’Mote,whichheheldbylease son 3rd Graham, Fergus o iiaysrieo 0December, 10 on service military for others ftecon a rn farms of grant a Had crown. the of fPatn ebro the Council.(notesPrivy of 345, member a Platten, of Graham, William Hon. Rt. circa onGaa,o rgea=....ux... Drogheda,= of Graham, John er fMt nKr Andrews, Kirk in Mote of heir, = Col.William and Graham, son lemn ae nhsfather’s his in alderman. Named 7.Ob.Dublin.Admon. 1705- Blundel, Francis fhsgetuce,Sir , uncle great his of whooccursinthewill hnodGraham, Whinwood a16.O.1657, Ob. 1563. na 4,32 368). 352, (notes 349, 1707 Dublin, PC. was proved will whose bart., Blundel, lne,adneeo i Francis Sir of niece and Blundel, Whinwood of da. Sarah, 71 note 349 1721. o n er fMote of heir, and son alias nKr Andrews. Kirk in rhrGaa,= Graham, Arthur e oe322 note See h = the ct ac others .94 Paddon, Anne = Dublin, 1717 ML. 111 manner. Of him and his elder brother mention is 41971)). Conveyance dated 21 and 22 November, made hereafter.] leaving her husband once 1729, whereby Hannah Camack, als. Fade, Richard more a widower. Norton, Joseph Fade, William Camack, and Richard Vicars, tranfer to James Bennet of Dublin the townland of Levally in Queens Co.,containing Now, a few years prior to this event a two hundred and twenty acres. Consideration merchant of Liverpool, Mr. Owen 600li.] and also at Knockduff, in co. Branagan by name, had asked William Wexford.[note 364 (a) Chancery Decree (iii., Camock to act as his correspondent. 362) granted 3 June, 1732, between William and The business continued for some years; Hannah Camack, Joseph Fade, Richard Norton, and, among other things consigned for pltfs. ; and Law Nolan and Thomas McMurton, sale was a certain mare, which appears def. ;for the sale of the townland of Knockduff, which was mortgaged to the former for 557li. to have taken Master Will’s fancy.[note (b) Deeds enrolled, 1733 (76, 12, 52478). 360 Equity Exchequer decree, Dublin, 1736. Owen Conveyance dated 5 August, 1733, whereby Branagan v. James Camack see notes 367, 383, Hannah Camack, als. Fade, widow, Richard Hugh Johnson see note 368, Robert Donaldson, Norton, and Joseph Fade,all acting as executors and William White, who were the executors of of the will of the late Joseph Fade, merchant of William Camack. The plaintiff, a merchant of Dublin, deceased; transfer the townland of Liverpool, became acquainted with the deceased Knockduff in co. Wexford, which was mortgaged in 1714; and consigned to him as his correspondent to the said Fade.] She does not appear to certain goods, and also a horse see notes 367, 368, have long held out against her William’s on which William Camack rode to Armagh, where he courted his present wife.] No doubt, like blandishments; but surrendered at many members of his Essex ancestry, discretion, and became his wife soon he had a turn for horseflesh; and, afterwards;[note 365 Marriage License, dated having also an eye for a certain fair 20 July, 1728, to William Camack of the parish of S. Mary’s and Hannah Fade of the parish of S. widow who dwelt afar off, he desired Warburgh, both in Dublin. They were however , to make a long journey. Into the saddle, married at S. Michans. See note 386.] taking up therefore, he gaily swung; and, her residence with her new husband, in clattering through Ormond market, a house where his two sons[note 366 passed out into the open country, (a) Deed of settlement (now in the possession of leaving the narrow streets of Dublin far W. Camac, esq., M.D.), dated 10 October, 1732, behind him ; nor did he draw rein, save made by William Camack of Dublin, merchant, to bait, and to refresh himself, until the upon his inter-marriage with Hannah his wife, in favour of William Camack the younger, to whose spire of Armagh rose in the distance. trustees he conveyed land. See note 368. (b) Idem, bearing equal date, from the same, in The lady in question,[note 361 Her name favour of John Camack the younger; to those was Hannah] who was temporally residing trustees he conveys the townland of Ballyobigain, in the vicinity of that town, had been in the barony of Ards, co. Down see note 368. Mem. The above documents are copies taken by the wife of a Dublin merchant, named Thomas Camak, a cousin of the beneficiaries Joseph Fade;[note 362 Deeds enrolled, 1728 whose signature appears thereon, see note 397, (58, 504, 39945). Assignment dated 7th February, from Book 104, p. 10, of the Registrar of Deeds 1728, whereby Hannah Camack, als. Fade, Richard Office at Dublin; where they were enrolled as No. Norton, and Joseph Fade, all acting executors of 7122, on 25 June, 1741.] also came to dwell. the will of the late Joseph Fade, merchant of Here, for some short time, the family Dublin, deceased; transfer to Richard Witherall of resided in easy and affluent Dublin, the lease of ninety-nine acres of the townland of Graedieu, held for sixty-one years, circumstances; but, death intervening, subject to an equity of redemption vested in Hugh the poor man died a few months later. Gillespie, farmer ] who formerly owned His brother James, who had come to estates at Leveilly, in Queen’s Dublin and established himself as a county,[note 363 Deeds enrolled, 1729 (62, 79, merchant at the old house in Ormond 112 market, [note 367 (a) James Camack, merchant, Graham relatives; among whom the was admitted to his freedom in the city of Dublin sons of their cousin William [note 370 The at Midsummer, 1721. (b) Equity Exchequer Rt. Hon. William Graham, of Platten House co. Decrees, Dublin, 1736. Branagan v. Camack’s Meath, was the son of John Graham, of Drogheda. executors see notes 360, 382,. The Plaintiff further On 14th March 1729/30 he married the Hon. Mary averred that certain goods had been sent to William Granville, who was second daughter of Lord Camack’s house in Ormond Market; and that, Lansdowne. He sat for his native borough from when deceased had quitted that residence, his 1727 to 1748, in which year he died; having brother James Camack went to reside there, etc.] outlived his wife, who predeceased him in 1735. became his executor, in conjunction There are many references to them in Dalton’s History of Drogheda; and also in the biography of with certain other friends;[note 368 PC. Mary Granville, who married Mr. Delany. Platten Dublin, 31 May, 1733. The will of William Camack is a very fine house, which formerly belonged to of Dublin, merchant. He confirms the settlements the d’Arcys; one of whom carried the “Ladd” made on his sons William and John see note 366, Lambert Simnel on his shoulder to the coronation to each of whom he leaves a gold watch, the better at Christchurch Cathedral in Dublin, see (note one to the better boy at their mother’s discretion; and also allowances of 20li per ann. He leaves to 350). Rev. W. Reynell] may be mentioned. his sister Mary Camock 5li per ann., payable out In their grandfather Arthur, who died of the lands of Ballyobigain; and his sister [note 371 PC. Dublin, 1737. The will of Arthur Elizabeth, the wife of James Richeson, 10li. He Graham of Ballyheridon, see notes 345, 350, 379,. mentions leases given to tenants, and refers to the He bequeathed John Graham, William Graham, tythe of Killosery, co. Dublin; and finally he gives Charles Caldwell, and Joshua McGough, the sum to his wife Hannah the lease of his house, all his of 1,000li; to hold the same in trust for his money and securities, and 223 ounces of plate. To grandsons, William Camac and John Camac, see Nancy Blundel he bequeathed 5li, (note 352); and note 379, until they attain the age of thirty. He lastly he appoints his brother James Camack, also left many legacies, including 20li to his merchant, (note 380), Mr. Hugh Johnstone (note nephew, the Rt. Hon. William Graham, for 360) of Reademond, Mr. Robert Donaldson, mourning.] a few years after his son-in- attorney, and William White, (note 377), as his law, they seem to have lost a kind friend executors. He left the mare to his wife, (note 360); and trusty guardian; indeed so close but it is not known whether she kept it!] while was the intimacy which continued he seems to have confided the education between William and the Platten family, and care of his sons to their that on dying he devised [note 372 PC. grandfather, Arthur Graham, and to Dublin, 1753. The will of William Camak, of that of his widow, who, however, soon Portaferry co. Down, gent. He confirms the married again. marriage settlement made upon Ann his wife, to whom he also leaves a house and 100li; while to Being thus left orphans, ere they had his cousin, Granvil Graham, he devises all his estate of Ballyobigain. He also gives to James, the attained the age of manhood, young son of his friend Robert Miller, late of Portaferry, William and John are thought to have the lease of a house in Bachelor’s Walk.) remained awhile with their step-mother, Ballyobigain to his cousin Granvil ; who soon after became the wife of a only leaving his wife[note 373 Idem. Her gentleman named Thomas Scaife. [note maiden name is not known ; but the settlement 369 Deeds enrolled, 1734, (77, 418, 54,221). probably mentions it.] the property which th Marriage settlement dated 16 Aug., 1734, was already settled upon her. He seems between Thomas Scaife of Dublin, esq., of the 1st part, Hannah Camac widow of the 2nd part, and to have gone to Portaferry soon after Joseph Fade the elder and the Revd. Robert he came of age; when his younger McMaster of the 3rd part, setting forth that the said brother John [note 374 see (notes 375, a, b, & Hannah is entitled to the sum of 3,100li, to plate c)] was still at Dublin ; whence the latter, valued at 200li, and to houses in Ormond Quay, in who got into difficulties through a Charles Street, and in Mountrath Street.] The building speculation[note 375 (a) Equity boys appear to have found congenial Cause Papers, Dublin, 1754. Egan v. Camack. The society in the companionship of their plaintiff on 5 December 1739 acted as trustee for 113

John Camack, in leasing a dwelling house, brewery, executor under the will of William Camack, late malthouse, three tenements, etc., in New Street. of Dublin merchant, deceased, transfers to See note 378. Deeds enrolled, 1744, (114, 302, Alexander CarroI of Dublin, gent., a brick house 79,035) Conveyance dated 2 May 1744, whereby on Ormond Quay.) and, after some tiresome John Camack of Dublin, gent., transfers to Ann, litigation, (note 382 Notes 360, 367.) relict of Theophilus Bolton, Archbishop of Dublin, succeeded in winding up the dead man’s two houses in New Street. Chancery decrees (iv 162) granted 20 Feb. 1745, between the Revd. estate. Having vacated the last-named Samuel Griffin, clk., Mary his wife, and George dwelling, he occupied a residence in the Simpson, merchant, pltfs, and John Camock and parish of Chapel-izod, whence, Ann Bolton, widow, def., for John Camock to pay perhaps, he thought to ride every day 500li into court, and for Ann Bolton to assign to into business. He appears, however, to him certain securities.] passed into England, have quitted Dublin very soon [note 376 (a) see (note 375a). He previously settled his estate, which was worth 500li per ann., and afterwards; for his wife sold the place, consisted of houses in Dublin and lands in co. under a power-of-attorney, from her Dublin and co. Limerick, upon Jane his wife. His husband; (note 383 Deeds enrolled I737 (84, motive for so doing is attributed to a dispute which 518, 62 346). Deed of Surrender dated 23 he had with his ground-landlord; who sued Egan November I737, whereby Ann, the wife and and Camack and obtained judgement against them attorney of James Camack of Dublin, merchants, for back rents; over which by some means, they transfers to Elizabeth Malone, widow, all that had incurred responsibility. lease, made for a term of fifty-one years by the (b) Note 379. His will, dated 1st November 1744, said Elizabeth to the said James on 14 April, 1736, was made in England.] and finally [note 377 of a certain dwelling house, stable, gardens, etc., (a) Equity Cause Papers, Dublin, 1746. William which are situated at Red Mills als. Barron’s Mills, Cullen v. John Camock, gent., and William White, near Chapel-izod, co. Dublin.) nor is it known see note 368, his overseer. Claim for wages alleged whether he ever returned to that city, to have remained unpaid to this one man, who was or left son or daughter to succeed him. dismissed from the defendant’s employment upon a house in New Street. Idem, 1758 . Egan v. Camack and others, as before His eldest brother, John the notary, of re the same property. Judgement for the plaintiff.] whom previous mention has been made, emigrated to America, (note 378 Idem, continued to reside at Dublin (note 384 1754. Egan v. Camack (note 375). The pleadings (a) Idem, 1734 (77, 421, 54,228). Mortgage dated of Valentine Egan state that the defendant, John 1st October 1734, whereby John Camack of Camack, absented himself from Dublin.) where Dublin, transfers to Richard Madden of that city, he is thought to have died. (note 379 PC. merchant, an estate containing 129 acres, situated Dublin, I 755 (note 376b). The will of John in co. Wicklow, as security for value. Camack, gent., who describes himself as the (b)Idem, 1736 (89, 509, 64,361). Lease dated 21 second son of William Camack of Dublin, February I736, from John Camack of Dublin, merchant, deceased, was made in England on 1st notary public, to Richard Freeman, gent, of lands November I744. He mentions the legacy of 5001i called Bally-morroghroe in co. Wicklow. that his grandfather, Arthur Graham (notes 345, (c)Idem, I736 (87, 89, 60,706). Mortgage dated 350, 371), had -left him ; and he bequeaths legacies 16 March, I736, whereby John Camock of Dublin, to the Rt. Hon. William Graham of Plattin, and to notary public, transfers to Ralphe Leyland of that his brother, William Camack of Portadown. The city, merchant, a house in Dublin, as security for executors, however, renounced; and administration value. was granted to a creditor on 15 Dec. 1755. (d)Idem, 1736 (87, 106, 60,786). Conveyance dated 28 March, 1736, whereby John Camack of Upon the death of William Camock the Dublin, notary public, transfers to John Rose of that city, apothecary, certain lands in co. Wicklow.) elder, his brother James took out with his wife and son; doubtlessly probate, (note 380 Note 368, 3I May 1733) sold practising his profession with ability the house on Ormond Quay (note 381 and high credit. (note 385 A handsome stone Deeds enrolled, 1733 (72,47I, 51,609). structure, called “Camac Bridge”, still spans the Conveyances dated 12 September 1733, whereby Grand Canal at Dublin.) Both he and Mr. James Camack of Dublin, merchant, who is named 114

William Camack are thought to have Mr. John Camock (note 389 Prerogative been intimate with their unhappy Cause Papers, Dublin, 1738 Camac v. Black re kinsman, (note 386 George Camock (note 315), Margaret Leathes (notes 353, 460). merchant who was ‘descended of a very ancient and and notary, died at Dublin in 1737, respectable family originally settled in Essex, leaving one son to whom his father’s where it flourished about 1585 (note 15), not long property passed by the law of after which (note 296) a branch from it went over inheritance. (note 390 PC. Dublin, 1737 (I. to Ireland, where it continued and became possessed of considerable property’ (Charnock’s 165). On 13 December an administration of the Biographia Navalis), is supposed to have been, a effects of John Camack of Dublin, merchant, was first cousin to John, William, and James Camock granted to John, a son of the deceased Maria of Dublin; but, as the evidence is scanty, it has Camack (note 390), the widow, renouncing. With been thought better to omit his biography from him ends this account, of the eldest the chronological order, and to deal with it in an surviving line of George Camock of appendix.) who had recently died in Ballymoney’s descendants, from whom Spain (note 387 At Ceuta) leaving a widow we now turn to follow the fortunes of (note 388 Her name was Jane) who was at this another branch of the family. time residing in Dublin at the house of a Mrs. Williams. 115 Table I of ?Thomas Camock of Comber and Ped. VII and Maralin. See John Camock = Ballymoney 1661-1707 others. 1600 - 16... Ballymoney. 315, George Ixworth, Holburn, See notes ...... CamockLayer = Bretton and See notes 301, 327. Camock, of S. Andrews etc. Dublin, Hornchurch, ...Camock = circa ?.. of Ballmoney? 1630-16... ux. See note 327. circa 1660 1690. Dublin. ux. Ob.1735 at Jane, da. = of Morgan, 189, 281. See 387. note See Notes =Mary, See notes 315,387 circa = Ann. of Ballymoney. notes 301, 314. Dublin ...Camock = Mary, ? 1599 - 16... See Dromore & ? 1680-17...... Camock = ? 1639-16.. 1660 ? of Ballymoneyand Ixworth. ux. See note 315 1642-99 James Camack of Layer Bretton and ? 1574 - 1610. George Camock, Ballymoney, gent. of Layer Bretton and of Dromore, ux. James Richeson. Elizab.Camack Ballymoney, Dromore; who Frances, da. of Robt.whose Lord cousin Bourchier had Rich, a grant of (note Ballymoney. 267) onCmc.? John Camock. onCmc,of John Camock, ? 1598 - 1651 and Harwich Boreham, Birch,and neie Cle on “Colves inherited Layer Bretton the of death his cousin notes 301, 310. of 338 See note Dromore = ? John Camock, of circa Mary Camack, 1725. 1678 Abigail, = ux. ? 16.. - of Mr. Dublin. John 310. Camock Ob. inft. See note ?1680-1737. Debenham of Dromore & David Camack See Ped.II. 310. Thomas Camock, Mary Camock See note 1602. He was seized of a messuage called “Colves.” of Maldon, the elder, 1545 - John Camack, of Dromore & Dublin. ? 1681-1737. Robert Martel. = Mary, widow 310. Susan Camock See note youngest. Maria = of Dublin, the John Camack, IN SUFFOLK ; AND BALLEYMONEY, DERVOCK, AND DUBLIN, IN IRELAND. Ursula. = = s.p. ux. 327. 1703 ob. Edward Camock See note =Mary s.p. 227 VI - PEDIGREE OF THE CAMOCKS, OF LAYER BRETTON, HARWICH, AND BOREHAM, IN ESSEX; IXWORTH John William of Dublin the ? 1719-1755. Dublin. ? Ob. Camock see note John Camack, Younger, who 1681-1733 Camack, of Dromore & went to America ? 1573 - 1631. 1653; Robert Camock, of Layer Marney, the who younger, inherited his father’s lands. s.p. John Camock, of S.Clement Danes, in Westminster, and Ainstable, who inherited theremnant of his father’s lands. See Ped.II. ?1598 - 1666. = Portaferry. ? 1718-1753. Westminster, and circa Mary, daughter = of Dublin and of William Camack, to George Graham of 1631 ...... = George Camock, of S. Martins-in-the-Fields. of Arthur Graham, who was cousin to George Graham of Nunnery, above Ainstable. Ob. ux. when he devised his lands Andrews, Holburn, S.- Ouzebly, da.of ...... 116

This completes Mr. F. O. Fisher’s book MEMOIRS OF THE CAMOCKS VOL. I

The final Pedigree, (in Mr. Fisher’s Volume I) Pedigree VI, points to THOMAS CAMOCK of COMBER and MARALIN. See Ped. VII and TABLE I

A world wide Library search was instituted in an endeavour to find Volume II of Mr. Fisher’s book. This resulted in : ‘Memoirs of the Camacs of Co.Down: with some account of their predecessors, in one volume, to which is added brief sketches of some of the families with whom they intermarried, by William Masters Camac, Philadelphia : W M Camac, 1913’ being located in a Library in Philadelphia. Only 25 copies of this book were printed.

Following an enquiry, I received from the Chief of Reference, a “photocopy of the genealogy that includes the gentleman you are interested in,” and advice as to the cost for microfilming. Following are some extracts from this book.

The following account of ADMIRAL GEORGE CAMOCKE is the one mentioned by F.O.Fisher to be dealt with in an appendix, and was published in the book by William Masters Camac in 1913. 117

ADMIRAL GEORGE CAMOCKE

Son of —— Cammock and Mary Arney 1665 - 1735

The story of this man is interesting, at the claims of the Pretender (son of James II), same time distressing. Gifted and of a he found himself in company with the daring nature, with advantages of birth Duke of Ormond and Mar, Lord on both sides, his fate at the last seems to Bolingbroke, Lord Oxford, Lord Kenmore, have led to espousing the cause of the the Bishop of Rochester and many others, unhappy Stuarts, whose downfall was the some of them who suffered for their reason of his own undoing. opinions.

In Charnock’s “Biographia Navalis” he Unhappy and without hope of future is spoken of as descended of a very employment under George I, the move ancient and respected family, originally which Camocke now took must have been settled in Essex, where it flourished about the result, not of hatred to his country, 1585, not long after a branch of it went but of bitterness against those who over to Ireland, where it continued and wrecked his fortunes and made him an became possessed of considerable adventurer. Had Queen Anne lived or the property. pretender succeeded, he would unquestionably have been promoted to the Entering the naval service in 1692, he highest rank in the sovereign’s service. As rose rapidly and his diligence and strict it was, Camocke entered the Spanish attention to duty and his abilities as a service and was appointed one of their seaman were spoken of in the highest rear admirals. With his flag on board the terms of commendation by the different “St.Ferdinand” in the fleet under the commanders under whom he served, command of Admiral Castaneta, he took especially Sir George Rooke. On the part in the engagement off Messina when accession of Queen Anne, he was the English under Admiral George Byng promoted to be commander and his defeated them in 1718. activity was rewarded with great success on several occasions in capturing French In referring to this engagement it is said vessels en route to the West Indies. He that “the only sensible scheme (against distinguished himself by his intrepidity in the English) was that of Camock, an attacking and burning a large French Irishman in the Pretender’s service, who privateer in the harbour at Guadeloupe proposed that the fleet should remain at and bringing home prizes of considerable anchor in the road of Messina, ranging value. their ships in a line of battle with their broadsides to the sea, by which means In 1714, on the death of Queen Anne, in they might not have only been supported consequence of his well known by the batteries and troops on shore , but, attachments to the cause of the exiled from the variety and force of the currents, house of Stuart, he was dismissed from would have rendered a regular attack on the service. Not alone in favouring the them extremely difficult, if not 118 impracticable.” His advice was rejected was captured and on board were found and the day was lost. all his effects and papers, and among the latter a Commission from the Pretender “This opinion has been confirmed by appointing him Rear Admiral of the Admiral Sir George Byng himself, as well White.” as by other experienced naval officers.” The change of ministry under George III The station of the Spanish fleet was in a and the political enemies created by the beautiful bay called Il Paradiso, two miles strong feeling against those who had north of Messina in the Island of Sicily. espoused the cause of the exiled house of Stuart can alone explain the bitterness “Notwithstanding their defeat, Admiral with which this poor man was pursued. George Camock alone with ten ships of Many others higher in rank had been war forced his way from the battle and compelled to purchase their lives by found shelter in the port of La Letta.” leaving England and settling abroad. He appears to have been unable to obtain the “Among the Stuart papers”, Captain coveted assistance of the King of Spain Smyth says, “I have found His Majesty’s at this time or most likely the change of private instructions to Admiral George dynasty there during the war of the Camock. From Messina the Admiral Spanish Succession accounts for it, but contrived to escape in a small frigate he was banished to Ceuta in Morocco, which, being chased, the Admiral left her where he died in poverty and obscurity in and took to a boat in which with much 1735. difficulty he reached Catania. The frigate 119

EXTRACTS FROM

MEMOIRS of the CAMACS OF Co. DOWN by William Masters Camac.

The American Camacs

INTRODUCTION

At the old country seat of Turner Camac through the British Museum, Mr F. O. Esq., at Woodvale near Philadelphia, Fisher to make further search in parish USA, in the spacious cupboards of a large attic there had been stored away for over registers and through deeds and subsidy thirty years baskets and bundles of family rolls to determine the ancestral home of papers about which no one knew anything. the family. On the destruction of this house in 1869 they were removed and consigned to The result of Mr Fisher’s work is given in another storeroom to grow mouldy with a book called ‘The Camock’s of County age and dampness. It was not until about Down Vol. 1’ published by him in 1897 1885 that they were finally brought to light after the death of Mr John Burges Camac and then carefully examined, after nearly , but ending with the year 1737. fifty years of oblivion. From that date Dr William Camac William Camac was born in 1829, the year possessed all the necessary data for before the death of his grandfather Turner, Volume II, which however was never and was only thirteen years old when his published. However in 1913 William th father died. With little knowledge of his Masters Camac (born 15 August 1852 th forbears across the Atlantic, except for that married 24 April 1895 Catherine Murray which his American mother could give Rush) published a book which included him, he had long been curious to obtain some of Mr Fisher’s work. Only 25 copies more accurate information. These old were printed. In the following pages the papers then afforded him the first real writer has taken the first volume of Mr glimpse into the past and stimulated him Fisher, to whose painstaking work in to piece together the history which they preparing the history to 1737 he wishes to unfold. bear grateful recognition, and, leaving out his voluminous but valuable notes of In 1891, being in London, he interested reference and such parts as seemed of the librarian of the British Museum, minor interest has condensed it………. Mr.J.W.O’Brien, who undertook to make researches in that great storehouse of information with valued results. Paying a visit later to his brother John Camac at Dinard, France, he awakened his interest also, resulting in the latter engaging 120

Thomas Camock (27), of who besides were related by marriage to Comber and Maralin in each other. As they were all military County Down. families it is not difficult to perceive upon what ground they found each other’s Not far distant from the head of Strangford friendship congenial, namely the Lough, where the village of Comber Cunninghams, Johnstons and Grahams. commands the high road , is the townland of Ballyalloy. After the plantation of William Cammack (21) married Mary Ulster in 1610, these lands passed into the Graham hands of various Protestant sympathisers Sir George Graham married Lady Mary under the Cromwellian Settlement. Upon Johnston the restoration of the Stuarts, the county George Johnston married Jane underwent another of these crises which Cunningham occur throughout Ireland so frequently. Andrew Cunningham married Sybella From France, Spain and the rugged wilds Graham of Connaught thousands of Irish Thomas Cammock (27) married Janet gentlemen made their way homeward, Cunningham clamouring to be placed in possession of John Cammock (32) married Margaret their lands, and making loud protestations Johnston of loyalty to the Stuarts. Thomas Cammock(27) 1642 - 1708, was Opposed to any change, the Protestant the third son, and the grandson of soldiers asserted that their enemies had George Cammock. It was upon the been in arms against the King and testified marriage of this Thomas (27) with Janet that the “mere Irish” (that is native to the Cunningham that the family of County soil) had thrown off their allegiance and Antrim became divided as Thomas left proclaimed themselves independent. A Ballymoney and came to reside in County commission sat at Westminster to settle Down near Comber. On the death of her the dispute and confirmed the father Captain Cunningham, Janet Cromwellian titles while granting to the Cammock inherited a comfortable estate Roman Catholics lands of the Crown. of about one hundred acres, which together with the property Thomas had In 1657 the townland of Ballyalloy was in acquired was the beginning of the the hands of Hugh Lord Viscount settlement of the County Down family. He Montgomery. Among the owners of appears to have been a man of marked property under him, who benefited by the character and sturdy determination . He decision of the Westminster Commission, left three sons and two daughters and was Captain John Cunningham, who had was succeeded by his eldest son John served against the Irish in the Civil War. Cammock (28). The daughter of this soldier, Janet by name, found favour in the eyes of Thomas The Graham and Cunningham and became his wife. connections having been already spoken of, it remains only to mention the third of A Branch of the Co. Antrim these families , the Johnstons with whom family settle in Comber, Co.Down of, it remains only to mention the third of these families , the Johnstons with whom Three families here claim attention , into it now became connected by the marriage each of which a Cammock married and of John Cammock (32), eldest son of Thomas (30) to Margaret Johnston. 121 even daughters Ynyr Burgess seven sons book. Camac the The numbers beside some names, have been added in 1662-1735 of Comber. (30) Thomas Camock, = ..... Walker Ob. 1725. 1685-1730. ux. Margaret of Maralin ux....Fulton ux....Black. (32) John Camock,of (31) Kilfullert, Thomas Gent. = Alice .... Margaret Camock Janet Camock Camock Ob. 1710. Janet Cunningham dau. ofCapt. John Cunningham ...... Camock Camock William Janet 1642- 1708 (27) Thomas Camockof Comber and Maralin = of Comber (29) William Camock, = PEDI GREE I V (TEMPO CHARLES I . TO VI CTORI A) THE CAMACS OF COMBER AND KI LFULLERT I N MARALI N, CO. DOWN Camac Maralin. 1751-1830. Tomb in Philada. U.S.A. Ob. 1756. of Comber (28) John Camock, = ...... of Castletown,Dundalk Son of Neall O’Donnell. of the Gnoll Glamorgan. Betton Strange, Shropshire Bently Hall, Staffordshire. Kirkmichael. Mariamissa, = Col. Jacob (37) 38) Turner, = Sarah, dau. of (39) Thomas (40) John (41) William, = Sarah, dau. of (42) Col. John = Henrietta, dau. of (43) Sir supplied with the Camac Murphy Camac O’Donnell. Camac Grant Camac Booth Camac Scott of Camac Lane of Camac Bushby, of book. I t was expected that this would be Pedigree VI I . (33)James John George Mary Anne This is a copy of the Pedigree of Lurgan (49) Anne = John (50) Deborah = Jas. Moore (51) Alicia = Henry (52) Elizabeth = James (53) Laetitia = Richard (54) Margaret = William (55) Maria = William s Camock Camock Camock Camock Camock dau. of TigesinghRajah of Kamghurbro. of Hyder Camac H. Ali E. I. C. S. 1745-1784 Green Mount, Co. Louth, of and Penna., U.S.A. Ob. Camac, 1825. of William Masters Camac Camac ob. Infans. 1766-1839. of Camac Coghurst 1st Life Guards Wastel Brisco, of Brettenham Camac. John Wernyeve, 1775-1845 Sussex. Camac 1771- 1843. Park, Suffolk. Elizabeth Turner, = Johndau. & Camac (34) co-heiressof Jacob Turner, of Maralin & Lurgan, 1713-1790 (35) William Camac of Maralin (36) Thomas Camac of Maralin & Jamaica 122

The Johnstons Magill. It came to pass therefore that Sir Sir Bernard Burke in his “Dormant and John Magill (ne Johnston) took up his Extinct Peerage”, gives this account of the residence at the family seat of Gif Hall. family . “The eldest son of James Johnston John Camack’s wife was therefore cousin , who was succeeded by his grandson to Sir John Magill (ne Johnston). John. This John the second filled the office of Justice General and, dying 1586, This being settled, when the eldest branch was followed by James his eldest son who died out in the person of John Cammock received the honour of knighthood, but of Westminster, the remnant of their was murdered in 1608. He left a son and ancestral estate passed to a younger son heir, James, who was created Lord John (17). Evidence is found to identify Johnston of Lockwood in 1633, Earl of him with one of the same name and Hartfell in the Kingdom of Scotland some condition who subsequently resided in ten years later. He died in 1643 and the Dromore in Co.Down. This confirms the title then devolved upon his son James, supposition that he returned to Ulster a few who became second Earl; but in 1661, two years after the Irish Act of Settlement; years after the death of James Murray, Earl perhaps hoping to see service under the Annadale, he made a surrender of his command of Captain Arthur Graham.. honours, receiving in exchange a first patent by the style of Earl of Annadale and Thomas Cammock (30) followed his son Hartfell. His sister, Lady Mary Johnston, and daughter-in-law to Maralin near daughter of the first Earl, married Sir Dromore, County Down, where he took George Graham, of Netherby. up his residence, obtaining by purchase from Sir John Magill the town lands of David Johnston (cousin of the above Kilfullert and Clogher. Inheriting these James), of County Monaghan, had a lands from his father he styled himself daughter Mary who married her cousin ‘John Cammock (32) of Kilfullert, Gent.’ Archibald Johnston, a cadet in the house and dying, entailed the property to each of Locherby, and their daughter Margaret successive oldest son. married John Camac, of Comber and Maralin in County Down. Margaret’s Just in passing , the mention of Kilfullert grandfather, David, was the head of his and Clogher is of interest here as clan and a man of repute, of whom a indicating the time when this property of bygone minstrel, with more fervour than some 300 acres came into the possession metre sang; of the family. It lay near Dromore in the parish of Maralin, County Down, and was “From Glaslough, Monaghan and Caledon entailed by Thomas Cammock (30), from A thousand foot were brought by Squire whom it passed to John (32) his son, who Johnston.” dying without issue, it went to Thomas (31), his brother and thence to John (32), David’s brother William resided at father of Turner Cammock, and so on to Dromore, having married Susanna, the the father of the writer, who finally only child of that landowner named disposed of it through the intervention of Captain Sir John Magill. Having no son the Landed Estates Court in 1870. It thus to perpetuate his name, Magill devised his descended to each oldest surviving child, estates to his grandson, John Johnson, (his the entail having been respected for nearly daughter’s child), but directed that his 200 years. successors should adopt the name of 123

This John Cammock (32) became a man roads were built and rebuilt, and the of property and importance and left a surviving tracts of woodland were cut considerable estate. A cousin of his wife’s, down. By 1700 much of the countryside Sir William Johnston, made them looked like it does today, with green fields guardians of his daughter and dying in separated by hedges, and peasant cottages, 1725, John left many legacies to his not terribly different from those still nephews and nieces and members of the common in the early twentieth century. Johnston family, appointing David Johnston, of Glenvarachan, William The eighteenth century brought more than Cammock(21), of Dublin, James Fulton, prosperity. Its greatest blessing was peace. of Lisburn and James Perry of Perrymount, For nearly 200 years Ireland had endured etc., his executors. an almost endless series of wars, and struggles accompanied by widespread Thus was the family returned to a second destruction and property confiscations. epoch of prosperity to enjoy again the But between 1691 and 1797 not a single honoured position they maintained in battle was fought on Irish soil. This happy 1585. fact mattered far more to the average Irishman of the eighteenth century than Thomas Cammock(31), of Maralin, the national origins of his landlord or County Down, was the brother of John employer. (32) and inherited a large portion of his estates, as well as those descended to him Linen flax was the most important Irish from his father. He left three sons, John industry of the eighteenth century. The (34), William (35), and Thomas (36). industry was highly localised, being centred around the Lagan valley in Ulster. With that officer who was related to Most of the farmers and merchants George Camock of Ainstable’s devisee, involved descendants of the Scottish the squire of Nunnery, John of Dromore settlers of the previous century. The extra enjoyed some intimacy; for his second son income enabled the average Scotch-Irish William eventually married Arthur farmer to enjoy a much higher standard Graham’s granddaughter Mary. Hence it of living than farmers further south. is established that the eldest branch of the Camocks at Layer Marney, and also the Camocks of Dromore which latter are thus John Camac (34). identified with the youngest line of Layer Marney, were intimately associated with Born 1713. Died 1790. the Grahams; one of whom was bequeathed their lands, while another gave Son of Thomas Camac (31), of them his grandchild in marriage. Maralin, and Alice, his wife.

Over 100 years of Peace John Camac (father of Turner) was the son of Thomas Camac and Alice his wife. The The political turbulence of the sixteenth period of unrest and civil strife in Ireland, and seventeenth centuries brought a great during the seventeenth century, was now deal of social change to Ireland. While offset by an interval of quiet which offered the greatest transformation took place in the opportunity to those English families Ulster, the entire country took on a new settled in the northern tier of counties in appearance. New towns were created, Ireland to look forward to the more solid 124 advantages which thrift and happy social wisdom in the management of a largely intercourse could afford. ‘The roll of the increased estate, displaying also a paternal drum and clash of contending arms regard for the future forethought and no blending into more pacific strains with no little sagacity. He had fourteen children, louder tocsin than the music of peasant seven sons and seven daughters, of whom voices, the hum of the weaver’s loom or Jacob Camac was the first and Turner the cheery cry of the huntsman through Camac the second. the pleasant vales of Ulster.’ Among those friendships of value which It was during this improved state of the he possessed and always maintained was country that John Camac, as he now that of Mr. Joseph Burges, whose two spelt his name, grew to manhood sons, John and Ynyr Burges, were together with his two brothers, William associated with the Hon. East India (35) and Thomas (36). They prospered Company, in which, about 1743, they held and the times seem to have suggested important offices. The former’s son and broader and more influential lines for their daughter married into the Johnstone energies. William, it is said, was family, with which we are already precluded from leading an active life acquainted, through David and Sir owing to some physical indisposition, William Johnstone, John Camac(32), of while Thomas, the youngest, went to seek Comber, having married Margaret his fortunes amid the sugar plantations of Johnstone, David’s daughter, in the early Jamaica. I have a pleasant letter from part of century. Turner Camac to this Uncle Thomas - begging him to give up Jamaica and come John(34) appears to have been also on back to Ireland, where he offers him the terms of affectionate intimacy with these hospitality of Greenmount Lodge which two brothers, especially John Burges. I he has just fitted up luxuriously. He says have many letters from both. John writes he has lately returned from India and to ‘Dear Jack’ (Camac) about matters of desires to share his comforts with his old business and topics of the day. He was uncle. frequently assisting him in the most friendly manner in the purchase of We must follow John, however, as head considerable property from 1770 to 1790. of his family, who quietly remained at Maralin (or Magheralin), near Dromore The Honourable East India and not far from Belfast. The adjacent Company. town of Lurgan in County Armagh was long celebrated for its linen manufacture, It may be interesting to state just here that and one of the principal merchants of this the original East India Company was industry was a Jacob Turner. This chartered in 1600 by Queen Elizabeth, and gentleman had two daughters, one of at that time was granted a monopoly of whom Elizabeth, married John Camac trading with India for fifteen years only. (34) and was co-heiress with her sister This company united with another (Macan), of the reversion of a very company, a rival, in 1693. In 1759 these considerable fortune. According to Sir united companies obtained from Bernard Burke, the Marriage was Parliament the political management of solemnised in 1745. John(34) resided for the countries then acquired by them, many years in the neighbourhood of subject to certain restrictions, and was then Lurgan where he gave proof of much called the Honourable East India 125

Company, and twenty-four members were the twenty-fourth Bengal battalion and appointed directors, their acts being turned over to the Pergunnah subject to the revision of the Board of establishment. Ordered into Bahar, he Control or Council. In 1858 the took up his quarters at Ranghur, where by Government of India passed out of the maintaining a firm discipline he proved hands of the Company and was transferred his worthiness of the confidence reposed to the Crown. in him by his chief. Young Camac, it may be surmised, owed his rapid promotion to causes with which he had no part, as there Jacob Camac (37) was a military conspiracy raging at that Born 1745. Died September 1, 1784. time which disgraced many of his senior officers, but proved a stepping stone to The friendly interest of the Burgeses had, many of the younger ones who afterwards as we have seen, enabled John Camac (34) did good service to their country. to provide for one or more of his sons, and in their order we will follow the career of This volume contains the following each in the Far East, as well as we can account of the murder of Capt. Richard with the information at hand. Ewens, whose battalion was sent in November 1772, to join Jacob Camac at Upon his arrival in Bengal in 1763 young Ranghur: ‘On the day of his arrival Jacob Camac, who had not yet obtained Captain Camac inspected it, when one of his majority, found himself in a country the Sepoys standing within two yards of whose internal administration was Captain Ewens levelled his piece and shot tottering towards chaos. Disorder and that officer dead. Upon his falling the insubordination had spread through both whole battalion broke and rushed forward services, and reduced the Board of to avenge him, but Captain Camac with Directors to a condition of feebleness and great presence of mind, ordered them to impotence. return to their ranks, saying that ample justice should be done. He immediately It was in this reign of corruption which sent one of his officers to bring down his culminated in the sale of the throne of own battalion and on its arrival he ordered Bengal, that the young Irish Subaltern later a drumhead court martial to try the reached Calcutta and began to discharge murderer who was sentenced to be drawn his military functions. He had desired to asunder by tattoes (sic). The horses being be appointed to a writer-ship, one of the fastened to his limbs, many attempts were Judicial functions in the courts, as we have made to draw them from the body without already noticed, but when he discovered effect and then the Sepoys were allowed that this expectation was not to be realised, to put him to death, which they did with he seems to have abandoned this coveted their swords.’ appointment and turned with the laudable zeal and energy of youth to the duties of A romantic episode must here be inserted. his profession. ‘The Government of Ranghur was for some period of time in the hands of Some two years later, upon the advent of Tigisingh, a brother of Hyder Ali, and Lord Clive, when to some extent the Captain Camac’s lot at this epoch fell to Company’s authority had been conciliating in every manner possible the reorganised, Jacob was promoted to a hill chieftains with whom he was dealing. Captain’s rank and placed in command of Of these Tigisingh was one of the most 126 important, as Rajah of Kgamghur and one a large measure responsible for the whose power was a constant source of treatment of Colonel Camac at that time. anxiety to Camac. Whether one can assert The trial of Warren Hastings was that Camac’s conciliatory efforts alone approaching and the reckless management account for it, or whether it was a dashing of their eastern possessions for which he stroke of diplomacy, suffice it to say that was the leading spirit, and the injustice of he played the wooer to the Rajah’s the Company’s treatment of those over daughter and by this strategy, if you wish, whom they ruled, was causing the strictest ingratiated himself with his erstwhile enquiry to be made. Many fell because enemy. The wooer succeeded in securing the Governor-General himself was under the affections of the dark skinned lady and suspicion lost no time in beseeching the Rajah to bestow upon him the hand of his daughter The sad death of Jacob in the flower of Mariamissa. The capitulation effected, manhood cast a gloom over the family at one finds them not long afterwards, united Greenmount Lodge, where old John (his and sharing in the happy responsibility of father) and some others of the family were an infant daughter, whose descendants are residing. Turner, the oldest of his brothers, now to be found in Ireland.’ succeeded to the estates of Greenmount, Coolistown and Mount Ross, and in Tigisingh, the father of Jacob Camac’s conjunction with his executors proceeded wife, gave her for her portion the rents of to settle his property. several towns in India. But connubial bliss was to be suddenly interrupted by orders By his will, dated 22nd Feb.1781, Jacob from headquarters where events were appointed his brothers Turner, Thomas, rapidly assuming a warlike aspect, owing John and Burges Camac, his cousin to threatening news which was constantly Thomas Macan and Joseph McVeagh his arriving. Assured of a French invasion, executors and devised to his brother the Governor-General, Warren Hastings, William the estate of Rose Hall. To Turner, had declared war upon the Mahratta subject to many bequests and charges, his States, and in consequence of the delays estates in Greenmount, Coolistown and and blunders attending the first Mount Ross. He also bequeathed his proceedings it became necessary to executors 10,000 pounds upon trust for his despatch reinforcements. Instructions infant daughter Eliza Mariamissa, upon were therefore given to Major Camac to condition that should she marry, her proceed to the western frontier and effect husband should take the name Camac, and a junction with General Goddard who lay to her mother, ‘now of Patua’ in the East with a large force on the banks of the Indies, the rents of several towns which Nurbudda. were given to him by her father Tigisingh Rajah. Some time later Colonel Camac, smarting under the sense of cruel injustice, and disgusted by ingratitude for his many Turner Camac (38) services, tendered his resignation of the Born at Lurgan, County Armagh, 1751. Company’s services, 2nd December, 1782, Died at Philadelphia, 1 January, 1830. and left India. The next oldest son of John Camac(34), The state of the East India Company in its and brother of Jacob was Turner. Having relations to the home government was in completed his education at Trinity 127

College, Dublin, where he took a degree we may assume that Turner visited of BA, his father obtained a cadetship for America some ten years before he met and him in 1786, where his name appears in married Sarah Masters, the Masters being the Indian Army List for that year. then resident in England. Following in the footsteps of his brother Jacob, he sailed for Bengal, where he Returning to Ireland, Turner began to give remained in active military service for ten his attention to the more serious side of years, rising to the rank of captain in 1778, local affairs: He had already, by as will appear by references to the same commission dated 12 October, 1784 (24 Army List. George III), signed by the Lord Lieutenant, been appointed Justice of the Peace for I have in my possession the commission Counties Lough, Armagh and Down, and of the East India Company promoting him now by another commission, dated 1789 to the rank of captain, 9th October, 1778, (29 George III), from the Lord Lieutenant in due form, and signed by Warren he appoints ‘Turner Camac of Hastings, Sir Philip Francis (author of the Greenmount Lodge High Sheriff for Letters of Junius), Edward Wheeler and County Louth’. Richard Barwell, Sir Eyre Coote being absent at the time as Chief of the Army. Upon the death of his father in 1790 he became the guardian of his two younger It would seem, however, that his tastes brothers, John and Ynyr Burges, the were rather for hearth and home than for former of whom was at Pembroke College, foreign service, for upon his return to Oxford, while the latter Turner recalled Ireland after ten years absence, he began from Winchester, placing him at Trinity to take a lively interest in local affairs. He College, Dublin. Being now forty years had been assiduous in his duties while in of age, with large interests both public and the service of the East India Company and private, in three counties, and executor for was rewarded, and now says that he has his father and brother, Turner was the head been able to lay by what will make him of his family about whom they all rallied. independent. He entertained a high regard for an uncle The burden of providing for the legacies (Thomas Camac) who had for some time of his brother Jacob’s will without selling been living in Jamaica, where he had a the estates he knew would increase in large plantation. He writes begging him value, may in part account for an to abandon the life of a West Indian planter enterprise for which he hoped much and and to return and reside with him in in which he took a lively interest at this Ireland. Instead of this however, it would time. This was no less than the seem that Turner was persuaded to visit exploitation of a certain vein of copper ore his uncle at Jamaica and that not long after that had lately been discovered in the hills his arrival there Thomas died. This was of County Wicklow. In this enterprise he about the year 1785. A letter to Turner enlisted the co-operation of his brother dated 17th April 1785, about settling the John, then fresh from Oxford. The estates, mentions having sold the Negro proposition seems to have equally slaves of his uncle advantageously. As this fascinated him, and as he had ample letter was forwarded to him from means of his own with which to invest in Kingston, Jamaica, thence to the care of the undertaking, they soon decided to join Mr. Tench Coxe in Philadelphia, finally forces. Not long afterwards therefore the reaching him through a firm in New York, brothers obtained an Act of Parliament 128 enabling them to mine, to open and too well known to call for more than a improve the harbour of Arklow in the passing reference here, but these troubles County Wicklow, and to construct canals, exercised an indirect influence upon the the promoters being Turner Camac, John lives of Turner, John and Burges. In 1796, Howard Kyan and John Camac. the Irish concluded a secret treaty with the French Directory, brought about by Notwithstanding Turner’s many brilliant various societies in Ireland which united qualities, his military career was scarcely in their hostility to England. The project likely to have educated him for the originally was to join Protestants and cautious handling of a really hazardous Catholics in a constitutional agitation in undertaking which, while it possessed favour of reform and Catholic possibilities of considerable promise, as emancipation. They advocated a he had rightly estimated, needed also separation from England and the experience and business judgement. establishment of a republic in alliance with Discontented with the prizes offered by the French Republic, and orders were the East India Company, he found himself issued for enlisting and arming their the master of large estates in his own adherents. The treasonable plot however, country, responsible as co-executor to his was utterly frustrated by the battle of family and occupying, it would seem, the Bantry Bay in 1796 and of Camperdown position of a country magnate. in 1797.

The outlook for the Hibernia Mining When the government found the militia Company in its infancy was most could not be relied upon and decided to promising and encouraged him in levy a force of yeomanry, one of the first making many plans for the to volunteer in the loyalist cause was Capt. improvement of his estates. He Turner Camac, of Greenmount. To him, enlarged the mansion at Greenmount an officer who had seen sharp service Lodge, and laid out the grounds, abroad, the command of a body of infantry planting trees and adding other was given, while his younger brothers also adornments until it became a thing of received commissions as Captain and architectural beauty. A letter from his Lieutenant. cousin, James Eastwood, who assisted him, tells him how bravely the work The furious gale of December, 1796, goes on and that numbers of the gentry which scattered the squadron conveying come every day to see and admire the General Hoche, postponed the day when place. these recruits were to meet the soldiers of France, but the horrors of civil discord Among other privileges to which the were not far off. Disappointed of foreign Hibernia Mining Company were then aid and smarting under past oppression, entitled was that of coining pennies and the massacres of 1798 began and it was half pennies which passed as currency at not until the carnage of Vinegar Hill near that time. They circulated throughout Enniscorthy had curbed the courage of Ireland under the name of ‘Camacs’ and those in rebellion, that the infuriated were in much favour. There are several peasantry ceased to burn and murder. specimens of the Camac pennies to be found in the British Museum. At this historical scene of slaughter the brothers saw service, avenging the lives The political state of Ireland in 1795 is of their dying countrymen upon the 129 misguided followers of sedition. executor, to pay over to the family the income of their legacies if not to settle with In 1801 the union of Great Britain was them at once for the principal, Turner had effected, by which the Irish Parliament was prevailed upon several of them to take abolished, since which the Irish have had shares of stock in the Mining Company no opportunity to offer their Crown either in lieu of cash. But while this would have to France or Spain. been eminently successful and would have rapidly cleared him of all his obligations They returned to Greenmount, but only to had the value of the shares increased, it meet further trouble and disaster, as the proved a terrible blow to him when the times were evil. The affairs of the Hibernia panic suddenly forced down the stock Mining Company, which had been before he had time to finance their launched so auspiciously, failed to realise different claims, and he found himself still the expectations so hastily prophesied for facing the principal sum of the legacies it. The financial side of it became a without the income from which to meet millstone which almost submerged the the annual interest due. family fortune. The crash came and with it the beginning of pecuniary troubles for It was then they all fell upon him, Turner, which ended a little later in his demanding that he mortgage to them leaving Ireland forever. Poor John also portions of the different estates and furnish came in for his share, who in a time when them with statements of the tenants’ the Bankruptcy Laws were not so liberally leases, rent rolls, etc. The complication construed and imprisonment had not been and intricacy which followed this abolished, found himself arrested for debt arrangement is paralysing to peruse. and compelled to undergo a term in one Boxes of letters from his sisters and of His Majesty’s prisons. This to a young brothers still in my possession, pleading, man who had resided at Oxford and was a cajoling entreating for their share ‘now student of the Middle Temple, must have overdue’, always affectionate but in some been a crushing blow, happening as it did cases threatening, were enough to drive a at the threshold of his career. more skilful man than Turner quite insane.

The disastrous financial panic which It was just previous to this financial panic overthrew so many and engulfed at the that, confident in the settlement of his same time the owners and shareholders of affairs to the satisfaction of all concerned, the Hibernia Mining Company, caused with his estate at Greenmount attractively Turner Camac the greatest embarrassment. laid out and the mansion added to and It will be remembered that Jacob his decorated, he contemplated matrimony. brother, had made him an executor, and The lady upon whom his choice fell was left him certain estates in Down, Louth the daughter of William Masters, of and Armagh, out of which he was to Philadelphia, son of Thomas Masters, who provide specific legacies to Jacob’s had come to Philadelphia from Bermuda brothers and sisters, the remainder to in 1687. Sarah Master’s mother was a revert to Turner. As these estates were determined loyalist in her opinions and, increasing in value, Turner as residuary upon the outbreak of the American legatee was not inclined to part with them Revolution in 1775, took her daughter at a sacrifice during the troublesome times Sarah and sailed for England together with of 1798. In order, therefore, to meet the her other daughter Mary, and her husband obligations which fell upon him as Richard Penn. They settled in England, 130 leaving the management of their American over him. In 1803 the crash came when estate in the hands of agents. the courts upheld the cause of one of his creditors and pronounced against Camac The following marriage notice is from the by a decree in exchequer. Being unable Gentleman’s Magazine ‘On January 27th at the time to satisfy the judgement, he 1795, Turner Camac Esq. Of Greenmount made himself liable to arrest for debt. Lodge, County Louth, Ireland, to Miss Unwilling to submit to this humiliation, Masters of Queen Ann Street, Cavendish if indeed this not infrequent catastrophe Square.’ among Irish gentlemen at that period can be so styled, he resolved to abandon The marriage settlement was duly drawn temporarily his estates in Ireland, and registered and they made their journey entrusting them to his co-executors, that to his estate in County Louth which he he might make a no less urgent effort of had prepared, but which was to be their saving for his children the property of his home for only nine years. They can wife in America. With this intention he scarcely be called happy years, for the left his young family in the care of his country soon after was in a state of devoted wife, whose sterling qualities were rebellion; as we have seen, panic ensued well fitted for the burden thus suddenly and poor Turner, to whom his wife was laid upon her, and sailed for America with tenderly attached, was beset by financial Philadelphia as his destination. difficulties. A letter in my possession thus notes the To offset the claims of his brothers and first step which severed the family sisters, Turner at last determined in 1797 ultimately from all connection with the old to sell the estate of Mount Ross, hoping country to plant it in this new and more thus to relieve one or more of the other hopeful land. It must in truth be said that estates, but the agreement seems to have nothing was further from Turner’s fallen through, as these lands were intention than that of making this country destined to remain in the family for nearly his permanent residence, nor did Sarah his fifty years more. wife, contemplate returning to this side of the Atlantic as her letters show, bound to To crown his difficulties, his wife’s England as she was after thirty years valuable asset in America, which she and residence and where her mother and the Mrs.Richard Penn inherited from their Penns and her husband’s large connection father, namely 600 acres in the northern surrounded her with all the cherished part of Philadelphia, now a solidly built ideals of home. Turner left Bristol for New up portion of the city, was also York and arrived there on April 12th 1804. encumbered with a heavy mortgage and In February, 1805, he writes to his wife her agents were suspected of entertaining holding out the hope and promising a foreclosure by way of gaining himself the happiness of returning to possession. England in the following June.

Hither and thither from Dublin to London It may be of interest to set down here a list did he journey, beset on all hands and well of the properties in Ireland at this time, in nigh distracted, now calling in money he the possession of Turner as far as I can had lent, then fighting off creditors, while ascertain them, which came so perilously at the same time the trans-Atlantic near to being lost, owing to the pecuniary problem hung like a constant nightmare difficulties in which he was involved. He 131 inherited from his father John, the entailed par in the early years of the enterprise) estate in Maralin. Also properties in County Wicklow Lurgan and Coolereagh. From his brother Jacob, who devised him the Mount Ross Woodvale, House and grounds, near and Green Mount estates, were added Arklow 20 acres, County Wicklow some other lands mentioned below. Slate Quarries, called Kilmachree, County Recapitulation Wicklow

Kilfullert & Clogher, parish of Maralin, Rosehall, near Banbridge 100 acres, Dromore, 200 acres County Down, not far County Down. (afterwards his brother from Belfast William’s) Kilmore & Cleigh, near Banbridge. 40 acres County Down Ravensdale 50 acres, County Down

Knockmoony, near Slane 100 acres, The accumulated values of the Irish landed County Meath interests, together with the Hibernian Mining Shares, must have aggregated over Coolereagh, near the Grand Canal and part three quarters of a million dollars, while of Blackwood, Barony of Clane 100 acres, the debt, as far as I can gather from County Kildare accounts that have been preserved, amounted to about $125,000. Houses and tenements in the town of Lurgan, County Armagh Considering the financial distress under which Turner laboured, compelling him The Mount Ross Estate, near Portaferry to abandon his Irish estates that he might on Strangford Lough, Barony of Ards, save those in America that were equally consisting of some seven hamlets. These threatened, it is a curious fact that all the villages called “Bally” or hamlet were properties in Ireland remained intact for Ballygarvigan, Ballycam, Ballyharley, another half century and were never sold Ballyhendry, Ballyfindera, Cory & Derry while in his possession, and that he was 1500 acres County Down equally successful in saving the American property from alienation. The Estate of Green Mount, with its mansion and grounds, called Green Mount In the light of modern business methods Lodge, Barony of Ardee near and the facility of physical Castlebellingham, consisting of communication, it is difficult to realise the Coolistown, Mt.Hamilton, part of peculiar inconveniences which delayed the Mullincross, Drumkeith and Moternagh completion of all financial transactions at 900 acres, County Louth that period. Especially is this noticeable in the correspondence and great length and Ballybarvie, four miles below Dundalk numbers of the documents in my 250 acres, County Louth possession, at the time of the sale of some of these properties, even sixty years ago, The Hibernia Mines (later known as which passed between my grandfather Wicklow Copper Mines), originally 1,000 William Masters Camac, and his agents shares, par value 100 pounds, of which in London and Dublin. Turner and his brother John owned about three fourths. (These shares sold above 132

Whether owing to carelessness or the along military lines, found himself absence of some law requiring them to do involved in the intricacies of a huge estate so in those earlier times, it is difficult to encumbered with charges requiring after say, but properties passed and the sales his death, the Court of Chancery to were never officially recorded, the deeds unravel. Little wonder then that as he was not being registered. It was often advancing in years, the burden of clearing impossible to make title, as the deeds up these matters devolved finally upon his being in private hands had been mislaid. son, William Masters Camac, and ended It was the same with judgements and in Turner’s never returning to Ireland after mortgages, which were frequently satisfied his arrival in America. but not of record, and later the principal would be demanded and paid again when, In 1804 then, as we have seen, he reached by the death of the parties, the proof of Philadelphia. Among those he met soon their previous adjustment had been lost. after was Mr.Benjamin Chew, whose Turner Camacs agent in Dublin speaks of family had long been intimate with the claims against him which had Masters and who proved that the past undoubtedly been settled long before, but friendship was still cordial, as he was able of which no record could be found. Again to give much wholesome advice to Camac encumbrances on landed property were in the matter of the Masters estates. To suffered to remain and accumulate and a him Turner subsequently transferred the number of these which were borne by management of these properties and Turner Camac were not of his making, and evidenced a sound judgement in so doing, had existed for seventy-five or a hundred for to the integrity and wisdom of years. depending as they did on papers in Mr.Chew his descendants are now private hands which were not indebted. forthcoming, there was nothing to certify to the extinguishment of the debt. When Turner Camac sailed from Bristol, England, in 1804, his wife with her three Besides many of the properties had not children settled down in London, where been carefully surveyed so that, at the time she and Mr. & Mrs. Penn resided in in question, it became peremptory, in order Wimpole Street No.71, next door to Queen to facilitate the exchange of Irish real Anne Street. Nor was it until some two estate, that a court for the purpose should years later (1806) that she followed her be established. The Landed and husband across the Atlantic. During this Encumbered Estates courts were therefore separation her letters to him, many of appointed for the purpose to examine which I have, breathe the utmost devotion claims and give parliamentary title. Their and sympathy, ever counselling him to jurisdiction was enlarged to cover avoid the courts and litigation and to take unencumbered as well as encumbered no speculative risks in new ventures. She property and to resurvey lands brought supported him bravely in all he was doing, before them for sale. urging and practising the utmost economy, never repining in this hour of adversity It was in the midst of this turmoil, with when his circumstances were in marked rebellion rampant in Ireland, with their contrast to the affluent state in which she Parliament abolished and the financial had known him to be some ten years market in an unsettled state which affected before. all property, that Turner Camac, whose previous experience had been exclusively About 1824 Turner determined to carry 133 out a long cherished design in sending his At an early period he became a member only surviving son, William, who had of The Friendly Sons of St. Patrick, which come of age the previous year, back to society was formed to aid those who Ireland. Turner was fast ageing, being now migrated from Ireland. In 1829, at a dinner seventy-three years old, and too feeble which was given at Independence Hall to himself to endure the hardships of a celebrate the passing of the Roman tedious ocean voyage, or the memories Catholic Relief Bill by the British which a return to his native land would Parliament, Mr. Matthew Carey presided, revive. He had established himself in the at his right the Mayor of the city, Mr. country of his adoption, having been Benjamin Richards, and on his left Mr. admitted a citizen of the United States in Camac. 1813. Surrounded by many friends, Captain Turner Camac found his place in the new William, now grown to manhood, was world not uncongenial to his tastes and well-fitted both physically and attainments. He survived his wife some intellectually, having taken the law as his five years and died on the 1st January 1830. profession, to act as attorney for his father in the many interests which called for a personal supervision of his Irish Estates. William Camac (41) F.R.S The labours which this undertaking 1766 -1839 involved will be treated separately under Son of John Camac, of Lurgan and his name. He sailed for Ireland, leaving Elizabeth Turner. his aged parents to mourn his absence. During the two years he was away his He was fortunate in securing an mother’s letters were touching in their appointment in the East India Company’s frequent appeals to him to hasten his service by the influence of his brother business and return, for she was conscious Turner. In 1788, a year after attaining his that life with her was slowly ebbing. These majority, he left home on an Indiaman and letters which I have are replete with all that on his arrival at Calcutta found himself little social news which she trusted would appointed collector of a district called interest him and keep alive his thought and Twenty-Four Purgunnah. He continued in love for her. Her last letter still expressed Bengal for many years, surviving the the hope that she would be spared to see changes of three administrations and him again, but it was otherwise ordained, weathering the storm that threatened all for she passed away on the eve of the servants of the Company at the trial of arrival of his ship in port, 23rd September, Warren Hastings. 1825, and was buried in Christ Church Grounds, Fifth and Arch Streets. He accumulated property at Calcutta and became exceedingly wealthy, and I have Turner, by his resolute application to the among the family papers an order left by conduct of his wife’s affairs in him upon his return to England for the sale Philadelphia, had rescued her property, as of those places, enumerating them singly well as Mrs.Penn’s. He had found it in and the price for which they were to be sold. imminent danger of being snatched from the ownership of his wife and sister-in- He was appointed Junior Judge of the law, and by prudent management Circuit Court of the Dacca Division and discharged the debt upon it while he lived. one of the principal streets in the residential quarter of Calcutta is known 134 as ‘Camac Street’. The experience may have been the cause Upon his brother Jacob’s death he received of deciding his future career, for a further increase to his wealth by the henceforth he abandoned all commercial devise to him of the Rose Hill Estate in enterprises, and on his release in 1804 County Down, Ireland, which he placed became an ensign in the thirty-ninth under the management of his brother regiment of foot, from which he was Turner. promoted a few months later to a He enjoyed the esteem and confidence of lieutenancy. He obtained the rank of Lord Cornwallis, Twice Governor- captain in the First Life Guards, with General of India and Commander-in-Chief which he served, together with his brother of the forces, and attained the rank of Burges, in the Peninsular War under the ‘Senior Merchant’, a position second only Duke of Wellington. to a seat on the Council Board of the Company. Promoted to the lieutenant colonelcy of the regiment, the Life Guards were ordered He returned to England in 1804 and to the Peninsular, where they experienced resided in London at No.6 Mansfield some active service. When the English, Street, Portland Place, and at his estate of having been chased from their position Coghurst near Hastings in Sussex. He from behind the Douro, found themselves married in 1810 Sarah, daughter of Wastel confronted by their outwitted enemies at Brisco, esq., of Coghurst, Sussex. Issue a Vittoria, it was the Life Guards under daughter Elizabeth Camac, who married Camac that saw the thickest of the fight, Maitland Bushby. On his death his widow which routed Joseph Buonaparte’s legions, married a second and third time. and finally drove the defeated monarch through Pampeluna.

John Camac The war ending, John returned together Son of John of Lurgan and Elizabeth with his brother Burges, to England. Turner. Thence he passed into Ireland where he Born 1771. Died at Brussels 1843. enjoyed for a time the pleasures of country life at his estate of Woodvale in County The sixth son of John was educated at Wicklow near Arklow, which he had some Pembroke College, Oxford, where he time previously acquired. On the 11th matriculated the 16th December 1786. August 1821 he married at St. Marylebone After his graduation he became a student Church, London, an English lady, Miss of the Middle Temple. Returning to Henrietta Wenyeve, of Brettenham Park, Ireland, he took part with his brother Suffolk. Turner in operating the Hibernia mines. This enterprise, an account of which is The Wenyeves were an ancient family long given in detail in the life of Turner Camac, resident in the County of Suffolk, where was destined to have both success and at one time three of them were failure and the subject of this sketch who successively high sheriffs. A later had become a partner and company descendant was Lord Bishop of Exeter. At director was involved in the financial crash the time of John Camac’s marriage the which subsequently occurred, and for a name was spelled ‘Wenyeve’, but it was brief season enjoyed the hospitality of one formerly ‘Winiffe’. of his majesty’s prisons. 135

Brettenham Hall is a large mansion The youngest of the seven sons of John situated in a park of 150 acres, part of an Camac was educated at Winchester, estate of 1,825 acres. It stands on a gentle England. Entered Trinity College Dublin, elevation surrounded by venerable oaks, as a Fellow Commoner and took his degree and underwent some judicious alterations of BA in 1796. During the political during Colonel Camac’s tenure. It had agitation in Ireland in 1795 he received a been for some generations in the family commission as lieutenant, and aided the of his wife and there exist many loyalist cause in suppressing the rebellion. tombstones of Wenyeves in the parish On the termination of the outbreak he had church. the good fortune to elicit the distinguished patronage of the Prince of Wales (George The death of his wife and only son left IV), who took him under his special Colonel Camac a widower at the age of protection and ‘recommended him for an sixty-two with the remaining child. Indian Staff appointment’, adding that he Resigning his colonelcy in the Life might count on his Royal Highness’s Guards, he took a house in Hollis street, ‘decided and continued patronage’. Cavendish Square. Affairs in that distant country had Whether or not the expense of a undergone many changes since his brother parliamentary election had proved too Jacob threw up his command at Narwar heavy is not known, but Colonel Camac in 1782 and returned home. Of the group decided at that time to let his country seat of officials who once surrounded Hastings, at Brettenham and found a tenant in the few remained in Calcutta. The former unhappy monarch whom he had not long veteran Government, just emerging from before pursued at Navarra and Vittoria and an ordeal of untold severity, had been who now sought an asylum in the country replaced by another, which in turn made to which he owed his discomfiture. ‘It is way for that of Lord Mornington (elder a somewhat remarkable fact that the brother of the Duke of Wellington), created officer commanding the First Life Guards governor-general of India in 1797. Burges in the pursuit of Joseph Buonaparte at the was to find his brother William there, who battle of Vittoria, and who well nigh had survived these changes and remained succeeded in the capture of the runaway on, taking his place among the Senior monarch, is the owner of Brettenham, the Merchants of the Company. present residence of the ex-King of Spain. The tide of events takes a strange turn.’ Reaching Calcutta, young Burges was appointed lieutenant in a Malay regiment, Not long after this he went abroad for his but his duties lay on the staff of the health, which had now begun to fail, and governor-general, who made him his resided for some time at Brussels, where assistant private secretary and aide-de- in 1843 he died at the age of seventy-two. camp. Hence he formed the acquaintance of the earl’s brother, then known as Col. Arthur Wellesley (Duke of Wellington), Ynyr Burges Camac (43). under whom he was destined later to see Son of John Camac, of Lurgan, and some sharp service. At this time however Elizabeth Turner. his lot lay at the Court of the Viceroy who Born 1775. Died at Duffryn, County seems to have conferred upon young Glamorgan, South Wales, 17th Camac many enviable privileges. November, 1845. 136

With the new governor-general Camac IV’, while the Duke of York in 1813, ‘in remained a few years and then followed recognition of his distinguished bravery’ his brother William to England on promoted him to a lieutenant-colonelcy, furlough in 1808, family affairs no doubt dating the commission from some two influencing him to make this move. On years previous. Within a year Burges his return he found his brother John still effected an exchange into the First Life holding the rank of captain in the King’s Guards of which he later became First Life Guards. lieutenant-colonel and colonel, finally obtaining the rank of major-general in Ordered to the Peninsular, Camac chafing, 1841. it would seem in, diplomatic harness, soon prevailed on the Ambassador to obtain a The certificates just mentioned describe commission for him as lieutenant-colonel him on these occasions as always evincing in the Spanish army. His wish being ‘the greatest bravery and zeal’ and as gratified he was placed under General always ‘soliciting to be employed in Blake, who commanded the patriots and actions of the greatest risk.’ served under him in Mercia, Carthagena and Allicante. The war over and peace proclaimed, Camac who was now in his thirty-ninth This war, conducted by Sir Arthur year, found his energies cramped and his Wellesley (later Duke of Wellington) was ambitions confined to the routine of a for the suppression of the French marshals home garrison. His lot however had fallen under Napoleon in Spain and Portugal and in pleasant places, he was courted and was carried on from 1808 to 1814, or until petted by many and even when in the battle of Waterloo. advancing years was still spoken of as ‘the greatest beau in London’. Attaining the rank of full colonel in the Spanish service and having been In 1827 he retired from active duty, having appointed their assistant-general, he attained the rank of full Colonel. The fought in the battle of Vera in Navarra, honour of Knighthood was conferred upon Orthez in the lower Pyrenees, against him by his Majesty King William IV in Marshal Soult on the banks of the Nivelle recognition of his meritorious service. He and before the entrenched camp at lingered long in London, forming a Bayonne, etc. prominent figure among those who frequent the court or lounge at club In less than six years Wellington had windows talking of bygone days and defeated six French marshals, together fighting over again his greatest battles. with Joseph Buonaparte. After the battle of the Pyrenees and Toulouse, the war of He was further appointed major-general the Peninsula ended and both John and 23 Nov., 1841. His health failing, he left Burges returned to England to enjoy the London and went down to reside with his fruits of victory. In the case of Burges the sister Maria, (Mrs Bushby) in South Wales younger, this consisted in honours and at Duffryn, County Glamorgan. He died promotion, including ‘certificates from the there 17 Nov., 1845 aged, sixty-nine years. count of Abisbal and other generals, and conferring on him the Royal Military (The appellation ‘Sir’ and ‘K.C.S.’ by Order of Charles III of Spain, for which which he was always addressed was no he was subsequently knighted by William doubt accorded him when ‘on the 3rd 137

August 1815, he received a Royal License than any ties yet formed in America. to accept and wear the Supernumerary Cross of the Royal Spanish Order of He visited Ireland and made strenuous Charles the Third’.) efforts to disentangle the estates from the complications that had arisen. In this matter he spent two years, returning to William Masters Camac (45) Philadelphia in 1825. Son of Turner Camac and Sarah Masters Since his mother had now died and Born Dublin, Ireland, 10 April, 1802. unwilling to leave his aged father, he Died Philadelphia, USA, 7th March, determined to remain in America and take 1842. up his residence in Philadelphia. Strong inducements had led him to contemplate The third and last son of Turner Camac a return to the mother country and the accompanied his mother to America in abandonment of America, and his Uncle 1806 when she came to rejoin her husband Burges wrote to him frequently suggesting who had preceded her in 1804. He appears many plausible reasons for his doing so. to have been an unusually powerful and The more so on his father’s death, when robust child, and with all the vivacity of he held out to him again the plea that he youth, frequently gave his mother no little was now the head of his family and that concern when left to her sole care after his permanent residence in England would his father had gone to America. He grew give all members of the family the centre to be a man of six feet two, lithe, with long about which they could gather and be once arms, broad chest and corresponding more united. muscular development. In 1829 he married Elizabeth, daughter of Upon his coming of age his father John Markoe, of Philadelphia, and thus determined to send him to Ireland as his cemented a further tie with the country of representative. He was to visit the estates, his father’s adoption. On the 1st January examine accounts and confer with the co- 1830, his father dying, he returned to executors in regard to the settlements of England to complete as he hoped, the the various claims still existing, to affairs that had called him there seven accomplish which he bore with him a full years earlier. The legal meshes, however, power of attorney from his parents. For which had entangled the Irish Estates were this work he had already proved himself not fated to be disengaged so easily and competent, showing an aptitude in the required several later visits and untold management of his father’s affairs in correspondence. The estate in America and further having chosen law Philadelphia, which was growing in value, as his career. also claimed his attention and his interests were confusing. Arriving in England in 1823, among the first to greet him was his uncle Sir Burges, In 1839, William, with his wife and who from that moment acknowledged him children, visited England. It was during as the prospective head of their family and this sojourn in England that the first spared no pains to have him so regard intimation was given of William’s state of himself. He wished the young man to feel health, which caused his family grave that England was his home and that his concern. The stroke which seized him so relations with it bound him more closely paralysed his youth and spirits, that his 138 wife immediately engaged passage for Dr. William CAMAC their return. He partly recovered but was never in robust health again, and after William Camac was the son of William several subsequent attacks, succumbed in Masters Camac and Elizabeth Baynton the very flower of his age. Died 7th March, Markoe, born Philadelphia 25th 1842, at Philadelphia, aged thirty-nine November 1829. years. His boyhood was passed in Philadelphia From the time William took a hand in the until the death of his father in 1842, soon management of the Irish estates the after which he was sent to the school of difficulties began to clear away. The the Rev. Dr. Wm. Augustus Muhlenberg, legacies of Jacob’s will were paid and in at College Point, Flushing, L.I. Entering the fifteen years from 1825 to 1840, during Columbia College, New York, in 1846, he which he went over to England three or remained till the senior year, when four times for protracted periods of nearly determining upon the study of medicine two years, many old claims were wiped as a career, he matriculated at the Jefferson out. Delays and trouble of the most Medical College in Philadelphia in 1850. vexatious kind incidental to the times - Graduating in 1852, he began the practice every business letter having to be written of his profession, which he continued with twice, as no letter press copies were then success for several years. taken - caused untold repetition, as well as the slowness of conveyancing and In 1857 the estates in Ireland which, since getting accounts, many of which had to the untimely death of his father in 1842, be figured up from remote periods. In all had been cared for by his guardian (James this he was indefatigable, and his letters, Markoe), and their agent in Dublin (Mr. copies of which I have, breathe the Featherstone Brisco), being offered for steadfast purpose of accomplishing this sale and entailing much correspondence, Herculean task. He repeatedly expresses it was deemed expedient that William his desire to be punctual in his should visit that country and aquaint engagements, and his letters seem clear, himself with the source of his fortune in business-like and to the point. those parts. He returned the following year, but gave up the practice of medicine, It is possible that the weight of as his tastes were versatile and his means responsibility of the management of the admitted of more varied pursuits. estates on two continents may have overtaxed an otherwise robust During Dr. Camac’s lifetime the last links constitution. In less than ten years from with the mother country were severed in his death many of the properties were the final settlement of the remaining offered for sale through the Court in interests in Ireland. In 1870, through the Chancery by order of the guardian of the landed estates court he disposed of the children, James Markoe, who with Mrs. entailed property of Kilfullert and Clogher Camac was an executor of his will, and in near Dromore in Downshire which had, this manner the final claims were settled, as before stated, been in possession of the though not until 1884 was the last remnant family for nearly two hundred years. of the old landed interest disposed of. Two long contested cases in reference to the Hibernian Mining Company (Wicklow Copper Mines Company) were concluded, 139 one against the company, for the accrued were settled in the Rolls Court, Dublin in dividends on his shares due Turner Camac, 1872. which had not been claimed since 1842 and another case against the Another property at Coolereagh, in County representatives of John Howard Kyan, the Kildare, was sold as late as 1884, being partner of Turner, for the principal of a the final one, and this had descended from loan of nearly 20,000 pounds, for which Francis Russell, grandfather of Elizabeth Camac heirs held his shares of stock in Turner, the mother of Turner Camac. the mines as collateral. Both these cases 140

This completes extracts from William Masters Camac’s book ‘Memoirs of the Camacs of Co. Down’ with some account of their Predecessors.

This book has provided a valuable insight into the origins, life and the settlement of the Camacs in America. It also identifies when these descendants’ name was changed from Camock to Camac.

William Camac did not publish Frank Owen Fisher’s extensive and detailed notes.

Volume I. Published by Frank Fisher contains 390 detailed notes. However from this book we learn that there were reference notes numbered to at least 442, and further charts and pedigrees, that were passed on for Volume II.

We now continue to follow the other descendants of Thomas Camock and Janet Cunningham.

Vic. Cammock 141

FURTHER DESCENDANTS OF

THOMAS CAMOCK AND JANET CUNNINGHAM

Pedigree IV on page 121 lists the three for the Considerations therein Mentioned, sons of Thomas Camock and Janet Hath Granted, Bargained, Sold, Cunningham and has allocated numbers Alienated, Released and Confirmed unto to specific names. the said William Cammack all that part and parcels of the Townlands of (27) Thomas Camock 1642-1708 and Ballyalloly Containing by Estim., Sixty Janet Cunningham Ob. 1710 had Seven Acres and Two Roods Including three sons, Mosses, Cunninghams, Mea, Cer. Same, (28) John Camock of Comber Ob. 1756, more or less, late in the possession of the (29) William Camock of Comber, said Thomas Cammack, and now in the (30) Thomas Camock of Comber. possession of the said John Cammack, 1662 - 1735. With the Tythes arising thereout. Situation in the Parish of Cumber, County of Down, William Masters Camac’s book followed aforesaid with the Rights, Members and the descendants of (27)Thomas and Janet appurtenances thereunto belonging ...... Camock’s third son (30)Thomas. same premises unto the said William Cammack, his heirs and assigns for and We now follow the descendants of during of natural Lives of John Cammack, (27)Thomas Camock and Janet and said William Cammack both sons of Cunningham’s eldest son, (28)John the said Thomas Cammack and Wm?? Camock. John was the eldest, and he Kennedy, Son of James Kennedy of inherited from his father. (28)John had Ballystockart, in the Parish of Cumber, five children, three boys, (33)James, John and County aforesaid, and the longest & George, and two girls, Mary & Anne. Liver of them at and under the yearly rent of Fourteen pounds , Sixteen Shillings In 1737 (28)John Camock completed a Sterling. Which said Deeds of Lease and deed of lease and memorial as follows; Release, and also this Memorial are A Memorial of a Deeds of Lease bearing Witnessed by John Arnold and George the date the Twenty first Day of October Armstrong both of Belfast in the County and of Release bearing the Date effected of Antrim. Gents. John X (his Mark) the Twenty Second Day of October both Cammack, Signed Sealed and Delivered in the year one thousand, seven hundred The above named George Armstrong and thirty seven, and made between John came this day before me, and made Oath Cammack, Eldest Son of Thomas that he is a subscribing Witness to the Cammack, Late of Ballyalloly in the deed of above named John Cammack, and County of Down, Farmer, of the one part, also is a subscribing witness to the above and William Cammack of Ballyalloly, Memorial and saw the same duly aforesaid brother of said John Camock, Executed by the said John Cammack, and of other part, Whereby the said Cammock sayth the name George Armstrong 142

DESCENDANTS OF GEORGE AND

George Cammock of Layer Bretton and Ballymoney. gent. ? 1574 - 1610.

Robert Martel = Mary, widow = ?John Camock ...... , Camock = of Mr. of Layer Bretton of Layer Bretton and Debenham and Harwich Ballymoney ? 1598 - 1651 ? 1599 - 16... See notes 301, See notes 301, 314.

Susan Mary John Abigail = John Camock ? ...... Camock Camock Camock Camock ux. circa of Ballymoney, of Ballymoney See note See note Ob. inft. 1678 Boreham, Birch, and Ixworth. 310. 310. 310. ?16..-1725 and Dromore; who ?1639-16.. inherited ‘Colves’ See note 315 on the death of his cousin, John Camock. ?1638-1725

Mary, daughter = William = Mary Maria = John David Mary Elizab. James = Ann Jane dau. of Arthur Camack ux.1703 Camack Camack Camack Camack Camack of Morgan Graham, who of of of of of of Dromore Dromore Dromore Dromore Dromore ux. circa was cousin to Dromore & Dublin !683- See note ux. James & Dublin 1609. Ob. George Graham & Dublin ? 1680- 1737. 338. Richeson ? 1682-17.. 1735 at of Nunnery ?1681-1673 1737 see note see note Dublin 338. 338. above named See pp. See note See Table H 387.

William John John (33)James Cammock John George Camack, Camack Camack Cammock Camock the younger of Dublin, of Dublin Dublin and the Younger the youngest. (33)James Cammock , of Portaferry who went to ? 1716-17.. Shoemaker, leased or indentured ? 1717-1753. to America. land, buildings, a mill etc., from ? 1719-1755. Sir Robert Colville, on the north side of Mill Street, Newtown on the 1st April, 1691. The ‘Colville Map - 1720’, shows James Cummuck living in Mill Street at that time. Survey Memoirs 1830’s list a Manor Mill erected in 1818, and another earlier Mill belongs to James ...... ? 143

MARY

= Mary, See notes 189, 281.

...... Camock, = of Layer Bretton and Ballymoney. 1600 - 16... See notes 301, 327.

= Mary ? ...... Camock, = ...... (27)Thomas Camock = Janet Cunningham ux. of Ballymoney ux. of Comber and Maralin dau. of Capt. John circa1660. ? 1630-16.. circa 1642-1708 Cunningham. 1642-99 See note 327 1660. See Ped. VII Ob. 1710. See Notes and Table I. 315, 387. Sir Robert Colville leased the Manor of Comber, together with the townland of Ballyalloly, to

= George Camock of John (28)John Camock = (29)William (30)Thomas Ixworth Homchurch, Camock of Comber of Comber of Comber S.Andrew’s Holburn, of Ob. 1756. Farmer Dublin etc. Ballymony Eldest and succeeded his father ?1665-1735. 1661- 1707 In a Memorial of a deeds of lease dated See notes See note 21st October 1737, (28)John names his 315, 387. 327 father as Thomas Camock, and his brother as William

Mary Anne William Janet (32)John Camock, (31)Thomas = Alice Margaret Janet Camock Camock Camock Camock the younger (who styled himself Camock Camock Camock ‘of Kilfullert, gent’) of Maralin ux.Fulton ux.Black ux. Margaret Johnston. John eldest James James Dr. Alexander Colville, of Dervock near William John John Ballmoney, leased Moybrick to John Elizabeth Mary Camock of Comber the younger. Occ.1679 Margaret Sarah See notes 328,332, 391, 395, 434, 442. Margaret

F.O. Fisher on pages 40, 41, said; The lady in question , whose match induced her husband and his relatives to migrate from Comber was Margaret Johnston Her father was Archibald Johnston who appears to have come to Ireland in the service of Reginald Graham, who was abrother to Sir Reginald Graham of Netherby. Among John’s possessions which he 144 subscribed as a witness to the said Deed and will do his and their proportional of Lease and Release, and also to the sham of work and service for upholding Memorial is this Deposition. Own proper maintaining and keeping in repair the handwriting, and further sayth that he said mills together with the mill dams delivered the above Deeds and Mem., to water courses and ponds thereunto Wm. Parry Gent. Dep. Reg. At the belonging and the said James Cammock Registers Office in the City of Dublin on doth for himself his heirs and aligns the Seventeenth day of November, One covenant and agree to and with the Sir Thousand, Seven Hundred and Thirty Robert Colville his heirs and ? that he Seven, at or near the hour of Twelve of and they and will for ever maintain the clock, in the forenoon of S. Day. Geo. uphold and keep the horses, hedges, Armstrong fur. cov me ?? 17th die ditches, quick sett bees and all other Nov.1737 Will. Parry Dep. Reg. improvements now built or hereafter to (Note VSC. Registry of Deeds be built and made upon the premises 87.382.62243 held on Microfilm 311/55) etc. etc.

(29)William had two children: William The above is an extract from the lease of and Janet. property by James Cammock in Newtownards, commencing on the 1st (33)James was the eldest son of (28) John April 1691. From the Public Record Cammock of Comber. Office of Northern Ireland, Ref No. D654/ D36/2 JAMES CAMMOCK Shoemaker and Miller Newtownards lst April 1691, James Cammock, Newtownards is close to Comber, near shoemaker, indentured or leased from where Janet and Thomas Cammock lived, the Honorable Sir Robert Colville of and where their family were brought up. Newtown, in the County of Down, all It is also where James Cammock leased that mefeage or tenement in the north his mill, and is also adjacent to the small side of Mill Street near the Cowbridge district of Drumhirk, from whence our bounded to the west by William Nisbitt, ancestors came to New Zealand. on the north side, by Hugh Montgomery, on the front by the bridge Newtownards is a market town in County on the east of the river in the town of Down, eight miles east from Belfast, and Newtown and county aforesaid, in as situated on the most northern point of full and ample manner the said James Strangford Lough. Cammack now holds and enjoys the same with all the houses besides The Anglo-Norman and Late gardens, mares, marches and bounds Medieval Town: 1177-1605. the same of right —————and shall and will from time to time and at all When John de Courcy with his tiny but times hereafter for ever grind all the very effective army, backed up by a horde grain that shall be expended upon the of nondescript Irish allies from Leinster, premises at the Mills of Newtown and swept into the North of Ireland on shall pay the accustomed Tele or February 1st, 1177, he quickly established Moltare for grinding the same and shall himself as master of East and North Down 145

COMBER

Map showing Comber, where the Cammocks settled, Newtownards where James Cammock leased land and operated the flour mill, and a number of Cammocks lived, Drumhirk where our ancestors lived, Conlig where Alexander and Esther were married, and Alexander and Adam had been appointed to a committee with others, to look after the finances for the new church, Ballygrainey where Alexander and Adam were baptised, Bangor where a number of Cammocks lived. 146 and parts of Antrim and Derry. With The lack of any traces of further typical Norman efficiency he immediately development in the mid-part of the 14th set about establishing himself as master century not only in Movilla but also in the of East and North Down and parts of neighbouring churches was probably due Antrim and Derry. With typical Norman to the troubled conditions of the period: efficiency he immediately set about the the devastation brought about by the Bruce organisation of a system of administration invasion of 1315; the decline of English of the occupied territory. This he influence; and the dire effects of the Black subdivided into small ‘counties’. Large Death, that great bubonic plague which estates were granted to his principal swept through Ireland and all western followers whose duty it was to establish Europe in the second half of the 14th Norman Manors and enforce the feudal century. It is believed that half the system. Monasteries of various orders, but population and particularly those living in mostly Cistercian, were founded and they communities like towns and monasteries, also got large tracts of land. In the middle died in that plague. of the little county, at the north tip of Strangford Lough, a site was chosen and The late medieval Irish had no use for the New Town of the Ards was built; thus towns, but what little remained of originated the town and the name of Newtownards and of the Priory (which had Newtownards. Here was a natural meeting been dissolved by Henry VIII in 1542), place of routes: from Comber around the was virtually destroyed by the O’Neills foot of Scrabo, from County Antrim and themselves in 1572. The reason for this Belfast by the gap between Scrabo and was that in Queen Elizabeth’s reign, in the Craigantlet, from Holywood by the valley year 1570, her secretary Sir Thomas Smith of the present Clandeboye Road, and from attempted to plantation the Ards with Bangor, Donaghadee, the central Ards ‘loyal English settlers’. The O’Neills Peninsula and Portaferry by a fanlike naturally resented this and strongly voiced series of routes across the low undulating their opposition in a letter to the Queen. plateau of the peninsula. The plantation failed; most of the settlers and their bodyguards were massacred and In the centre of the little town the great the O’Neills, to foil any further attempts, Dominican Priory was built in 1244. In laid the whole area waste. The town of 1264 the whole territory became the Newtownards and its great Dominican property of the great De Burgh family, the Priory were destroyed. This devastation Earls of Ulster and ancestors of the present was followed by the scorched earth policy royal family. They were responsible for of Essex, Mountjoy, and Chichester, in the extensive enlargements of the Priory in the closing years of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, late 13th and early 14th century. so that when the Scots settlers came in the spring of 1606 nothing remained but a few About the same time, the Abbey church mud-walled cabins and roofless buildings. of Movilla was rebuilt and it is the ruins So for the third time the ancient town of of this building which can be seen there Newtownards was to make a fresh start. today. This church and its precincts may have been the equivalent of the ‘parish’ church for the new town as evidenced by the number of 13th century Anglo- Norman coffin lids which have been unearthed from time to time in the vicinity. 147

THE SCOTTISH MARKET TOWN: Therefore let us now pause a while, and 1603-1770 we shall wonder how this plantation advanced itself (especially in and about the towns of Donaghadee and Newton), considering that in the spring time, AD. 1606, those parishes were now more wasted than America (when the Spaniards landed there), but were not at all encumbered with great woods to be felled and grubbed, to the discouragement or hindrance of the inhabitants, for in all those three parishes aforesaid, 30 cabins could not be found nor any stone walls, but ruined roofless churches, and a few vaults at Gray Abbey, and a stump of an old castle in Newton, in each of which some Gentlemen sheltered themselves at their first coming over.

The Market Cross erected in 1636 in the But Sir Hugh in the said spring brought Market Place at the meeting point of the main with him divers artificers, as smiths, roads to and from the town. masons, carpenters, etc. I knew many of them, old men when I was a boy at school, and had little employment for some of them, and heard them tell many things of James 1st of England, after the forfeiture this plantation which I found true. They of the surrounding territory by the soon made cottages and booths for O’Neills’ rebellion, granted lands and the themselves, because sods and saplings of neighbouring monasteries to Sir James ashes, elders, and birch trees (above 30 Hamilton and Sir Hugh Montgomery. years old) with rushes for thatch, and bushes for wattles were at hand. And also This section deals with the history of they made a shelter of the said stump of Newtownards from 1603-1770; an era the castle for Sir Hugh, whose residence which saw the birth and development of was mostlie there, as in the centre of being the town as we know it now. Sir Hugh supplied with necessaries from Belfast Montgomery came in May, 1606. (but six miles thence), who therefore came and set up a market in Newton, for profit Extracts from the Montgomery for both the towns. As likewise in the fair Manuscripts. summer season (twice, sometimes thrice, every week) they were supplied from The Montgomery Manuscripts were Scotland, as Donaghadee was oftener, written by William Montgomery of because but three hours sail from Rosemount between the years 1696 - Portpatrick, where they bespoke 1706. His memoir of the First Viscount provisions and necessaries to lade in, to Montgomery contains a vivid sketch of the be brought over by their own or that Scottish settlement in the territory of town’s boats whenever wind and weather Ard-Uladh at the commencement of the served them, for there was a constant flux seventeenth century. of passengers coming daily over. 148

I have heard honest old men say that in contribution of the planters, some with June, July and August, 1607, people came money, others with handycrafts, and many from Stanraer (in Scotland), four miles, with labouring, was so great and willingly and left their horses at the port, hired given, that the next year after this, viz. horses at Donaghadee, came with their Ao. 1607, before winter it was made wares and provisions to Newton, and sold decently serviceable, and Sir Hugh had them, dined there, staid two or three brought over at first two or three hours, and returned to their houses the Chaplains with him for these parishes. In same day by bed-time, their land journey summer 1608, some of the priory walls but 20 miles. Such was their were roofed and fitted for his Lady and encouragement from a ready market, and children and servants (which were many) their kind desires to see and supply their to live in. friends and kindred, which commerce took quite away the evil report of wolves and Now the harvests 1606 and 1607 had woodkerns, which envyers of planters’ stocked the people with grain, for the industry had raised and brought upon our lands were never naturally so productive plantations; but, notwithstanding thereof since that time, except when no plough by the aforesaid Gentlemen’s assiduity to had gone, and where sea oar (called people their own farms, which they did, wreck) is employed for dung, to that Ao. 1607, after Sir Hugh and his Lady’s degree that they had to spare and to sell example, they both being active and intent to the succeeding new-coming planters, on the work (as birds, after payring to who came over the more in number and make nests for their brood), then you the faster, because they might sell their might see streets and tenements regularly grain at a great price in Scotland, and be set out, and houses rising as it were out freed of trouble to bring it with them, and of the ground (like Cadmus’ colony) on a could have it cheaper here. This sudden, so that these dwellings became conference gave occasion to Sir Hugh’s towns immediately. Lady to build watermills in all the parishes, to the great advantage of her Yet among all this care and indefatigable house, which was numerous in servants, industry for their families, a place of of whom she stood in need, in working God’s honor to dwell in was not forgotten about her, gardens carriages, etc., having nor neglected, for indeed our forefathers them no duty days’ work from tenants, or were more pious than ourselves, and so very few as exacted, they being sufficiently soon as said stump of the old castle was employed in their proper labour, and the so repaired, (as it was in spring time, publique. The millers also prevented the 1606), as might be shelter for that year’s necessity of bringing meal from Scotland, summer and harvest, for Sir Hugh and for and grinding with quairn stones (as the his servants that winter, his piety made Irish did to make their graddon) both some good store of provisions in those fair which inconvenience the people, at their seasons, towards roofing and fitting the first coming, were forced to undergo. chancel of that church, for the worship of God, and therein he needed not withdraw Her Ladyship had also her farms at his own planters from working for Greyabbey and Coiner, as well as themselves, because there were Irish Newtown, both to supply new-comers and Gibeonets and Garrons enough in his her house; and she easily got men for woods to hew and draw timber for the plough and barn, for many came over who sanctuary, and the general free had not stocks to plant and take leases of 149 land, but had brought a cow or two and a was incorporated by Charter and certain few sheep, for which she gave them grass privileges were conferred upon the Patron and so much grain per annum, and an concerning the good government of the house and garden-plot to live on, and Borough. some land for flax and potatoes, as they agreed on for doing their work and there It must be remembered that a town was a be at this day many such poor labourers lucrative investment for its owner or amongst us, and this was but part of her landlord and money accrued from many good management, for she set up and different sources of which the principal encouraged linen and woollen were: manufactory, which soon brought down (a) The rents of houses and the small the prices of ye breakens and narrow holdings of land in the towns, parks, cloths of both sorts. which went with each house. (b) Fairs and markets in which a toll Now every body minded their trades, and was paid to the landlord on every the plough, and the spade, building and item sold. setting fruit trees, etc., in orchards and (c) Courts of various kinds where the gardens, and by ditching in their grounds. fines and costs became the The old women spun, and the young girls perquisites of the magistrate; i.e., the plyed their nimble fingers at knitting and landlord or his agent. every body was innocently busy. Now the (d) A ‘Pound’ where stray or Golden peacable age renewed, no strife, impounded animals could only be contention, querulous lawyers, or Scottish redeemed by payment of a fine. or Irish feuds, between clanns and (e) Licences granted to individuals or families, and sirnames, disturbing the groups of craftsmen. tranquillity of those times, and the towns (f) A manor mill in which tenants of and temples were erected, with other great farms in specified townlands were works done. forced to have their grain milled; a The development of the town can be proportion of this (the Moultare) divided for the years 1606-1801 into three went to the miller who in turn paid periods : a rent to the landlord. (g) The Church which was entitled to a 1606-1675 - The Montgomery Family tithe (tenth) of the estimated income of every tenant over a wide district. 1675-1744 - The Colville’s Some of this money found its way into the pockets of the landlord or 12th Nov. 1675 Robert Colville of Mount his agent and was the cause of Col??? In the County of Antrim purchased endless litigation. for the start of 10,640 pounds the whole (h) In the case of a borough the privilege manor and Lordship of Newtowne - it then of the landlord whereby he was able lists all the townlands surrounding virtually to nominate two members Newtowne. Ye Abbey of Movilla, to Parliament. Drumhirk and Whitespots (present day (i) Government grants for the building Conlig), and others. of a “Bawnt” or defended house and the equipping of a militia or local 1744-1801 - The Stewarts defence force. In 1613, seven years after the Montgomerys settled in the area, the town 150

The Colville Map - 1720

Following the acquisition of the town by Robert Colville, a map was prepared, popularly known as the “Colville Map”. It accompanied a numbered list of the lessees or tenants and so the names and residences of the house holders of Newtownards at the beginning of the 18th Century are shown. No. 45 Movilla Street, Robert Cummuck and No. 174 Mill Street, James Cummuck. Although the name here is spelt Cummuck, the actual lease spells the name Cammock. 151

Provision was made for all these by Sir and early 18th Centuries to a certain Hugh Montgomery and his successors in extent bypassed Newtownards. The their energetic development of the town. town was saved from destruction in the He built in 1608 his defended house and rebellion of 1641 - a fate suffered by ‘Bawnt’ in the grounds of the old Priory. most Ulster towns - by the vigorous At the same time (1607) he rebuilt the military defence of Lord Montgomery, north aisle of the old Priory and added a though the rebels do seem to have got steeple to form the official Church of the as close as the outskirts of Comber and new community. Dundonald. Apart from damage to its Market Cross it suffered little in the Patents were issued for the holding of Cromwellian period and it played little markets and fairs in the market place, later part in the Williamite Wars, though (1637) marked by the Market Cross, at the part of Schombergis army was billeted meeting point of the roads. The merchants here in the winter and spring of 1689- and traders’ houses and shops spread up 90. Perhaps Newtownards owes its High Street to Pound Street in a long continued existence in this period to the continuous line punctuated by the widespread use of the non- archways giving access to the rear for the inflammables - stone and Tullycavey farm vehicles and animals used on the (Tullykevin) slate. And so the little town towns parks. The craftsmen seem to have which originated virtually from nothing been situated mainly at the foot of in 1606 had grown, as a (1777) Creenwell Street or in the Pound Street contemporary account tells us, to a area. This name, of course, is derived from settlement of ‘about 500 houses built of the town ‘Pound’ which is still there. The stone and slated’. It was now set for its Manor Mill (1622) was on the opposite great period of growth and prosperity side of the road to the present building and in Georgian and early Victorian times a little bit farther west; some of the under its new landlords, the Stewart (or foundations, a date stone and the mill race Londonderry) family. which ran from the mill pond in the hospital grounds can still be seen. THE GEORGIAN TOWN NEWTOWNARDS 1770-1820 An interesting feature of the town was the ‘Back Street’ which apparently consisted After the political and economic turmoil of a single row of houses stretching from of the seventeenth and the first half of the Price’s Lane to Mary Street and lying eighteenth centuries there was expansion. between Francis Street and East Street; the As a result Newtownards in common with general line and indeed some of the other comparable towns evinced a individual houses can still be traced. This heightened sense of civic consciousness ‘Back Street’ seems to be a feature of the which found expression in a variety of 17th Century; e.g., Anne Street in Belfast ways but particularly in “town planning” was originally Back Street. It was the and architectural development. During quarter allotted to the laborers and this period an entirely different servants, presumably native Irish and development was also taking place Catholics and signals the period of elsewhere in the town ; the industrial discrimination and oppression which revolution was beginning to make its this century ushered in. impact felt. At first a small number of hand-loom weavers, working in linen, The stormy political history of the 17th were making cloth in their own houses and 152

workability (but it was also very porous) and many buildings in Newtownards, both public and private, are constructed entirely of Scrabo stone. Most of the houses in Newtownards which are built in this material have their walls sufficiently ‘The Giant’s Causeway’, in Co. Antrim, on the north coast of Ireland, not far from Ballygrainey, where George Cammock first thick to overcome the settled in 1600. He died there in 1610. problem of damp penetration, but in addition to the wall the women folk were embroidering or thickness, the outer surfaces were ‘flowering’ the finished material. Early frequently plastered. in the century spun cotton yarn from the recently established factories of Belfast Slate is another local material which can and Bangor, or indeed, from the local still be seen in some of the houses built factory which stood at the top of Factory during this period. Instead of thatch, and Lane in Newtownards was beginning to as an alternative to the more expensive appear and hand-loom weaving increased imported slates, small hand-cut slates to a very great extent. To accommodate quarried at Tullycavey were often used as the weavers, streets with their roof covering. Because of their small and characteristic houses, and their cramped irregular size and their difficulty in fixing living space but commodious ‘shop’ or and maintaining, they were not on the workshop, began to appear and to stamp whole very extensively used. the town with its industrial imprint; typical of these was Shuttlefield Row to the north Workers’ houses in Newtownards did not of West Street. differ very much from those in any other provincial town but, due to the growth of In this wave of industrial prosperity, the weaving industry, many houses were industries like brewing, distilling, milling built to meet the special needs of the hand- and tanneries sprang up in the town and loom weavers. These houses which occur older crafts like nail-making, candle and both in single and two-storey form were soap-making, etc. prospered. In the field generally built in random rubble using the of political history stirring events were local Scrabo freestone bedded in lime taking place. mortar. The single storey houses had to have a ceiling sufficiently high to The vast quantities of sandstone which accommodate the loom. were quarried around Scrabo were widely used in buildings throughout the Ards The single storey houses had two rooms, Peninsula, and indeed can still be found the larger of which was used to throughout Northern Ireland. It is an accommodate the loom. The door from attractive sandstone varying in colour the street opened direct into this room. from cream to a brownish red. It was The smaller adjoining room was used to popular with stone masons because of its live in. In the two-storey version the small 153 ground floor room was done away with, The Shoe Market thus giving more space for the weavers. The upper floor was used as living An oath taken by one official - “You swear accommodation. Good light was required that for one whole year from Michaelmas for weaving and, although one window on last, you shall view the shoes in the market the ground floor was more usual, each market day and oftener thereunto sometimes two were provided. The called, or in house if desired, if they be upstairs windows of the two-storey houses sufficient work and made of right and were placed immediately below the eaves. sufficiently tanned leather. In your office you shall behave without all manner of GOVERNMENT AND partiality. So help you God.” ADMINISTRATION OF NEWFOWNARDS 1606-1801 The 1798 rebellion with its short, glorious period of actual fighting, with (Outline of Civil Administration of its bloody aftermath of executions and Newtownards.) savage primitive repression, affected In 1659 the population of the township every aspect of life in the town and was one hundred and forty-six, composed district. John Wesley paid visits on a of eighty-seven English and Scotch and number of occasions and aroused fifty-nine Irish inhabitants. considerable interest which led to the institution of the Methodist community. On 30th August, 1776, One Pound Ten The Act of Union with England, the Shillings was levied to pay the bellringer. suppression of the pocket boroughs, the One Pound Seventeen and Eleven Pence reform of local government and the for the cloak maintainer. Three Shillings emancipation from religious repression and Six Pence for a beam for the Market all played a vital part in the and Seven Shillings and Sixpence for development of the social character and making a door in the entrance to the clock. outlook of the Ards.

On 20th September, 1773, Robert Tweed, Samuel Pentland, Henry Gunning and PROSPERITY, REVOLUTION, Robert Tinpany were each fined Three REACTION Shillings and Four Pence for giving false measures. The long peace was the bedrock of Ulster’s eighteenth-century prosperity. Yet growth Occasionally exceptionally expensive and change created new tensions. The items are noted as, for example, thirty-four history of this period can be seen as a race new oil lamps in 1784. between productivity and population explosion. On 12th March, 1777, Two Pounds, Five The remarkable expansion of western Shillings and Six Pence was levied for the Europe’s commercial wealth, overseas construction of a new Parish Pound. trade, industrial enterprise and population - particularly in Britain - was responsible Expenditure gradually increased but never ultimately for Ulster’s rapid development up to 1801 is the sum of Five Pounds in the eighteenth century. In England, exceeded in a year. especially, the ability of the market to take increasing quantities of linen provided a vital stimulus to the province’s economy. 154

It would be wrong, however, to regard all in 1784: in the north as engaged either in making ‘I am just returned from the North where linen or in making food available for the I have been setting between three and four linen triangle. thousand acres. The populousness of that country owing to the linen manufacture Landlords and Leases enabled me to ‘set’ the lands to much better advantage than I can set lands of ‘The Irish gentry are an expansive people, the same quality of Munster, I may they live in the most open hospitable reasonably say twenty-five per cent manner continuing feasting with one better.’ another’ the English antiquary John Loveday said during a tour made in 1732. When the American Revolution broke out Certainly there is ample evidence that the (1775), the sympathy of the northern great land-owners in Ulster in the Protestants was with the colonists, for as eighteenth century could afford an William Steel Dickson said in a sermon extravagant lifestyle. Sarah Siddons, the he gave in Belfast, ‘There is scarcely a celebrated actress, visited her friend Lady Protestant family of the middle classes O’Neall at Shane Castle in 1783; It is amongst us who does not reckon kindred scarce possible to conceive the splendour with the inhabitants of that extensive of this almost Royal Establishment, except continent.’ Lord Harcourt informed by recollecting the circumstances of an London that Ulster Presbyterians were Arabian Night’s entertainment. Six or Americans ‘in their hearts’ and ‘talking eight carriages with a numerous throng in all companies in such a way that if they of Lords and Ladies and gentlemen on were not rebels, it is hard to find a name Horseback began the day by making for them.’ excursion about this terrestrial paradise, returning home but just in time to dress Productivity was generally ahead, but the for dinner. The table was served with a province was more exposed than before profusion and elegance to which I have to intentional fluctuations and the never seen anything comparable. A fine downturn of the 1770’s stimulated rural band of musicians played during the unrest and intense political excitement. repast. They were stationed in the The route to America provided an corridor, which led from the dining room invaluable safety valve, but the landlords’ into a fine conservatory, where we monopoly of power and wealth was plucked our desert from numerous trees increasingly challenged by a rising of the most exquisite fruits, and where the Presbyterian middle class, inspired by waves of the superb lake washed its feet subversive ideas accompanying incoming while its delicious murmurs were cargoes of American flax seed and French accompanied with strains of celestial brandy. harmony from the Corridor. For a time the north-east became the most With the rise in prosperity and in radical center in Ireland and some population - between 1753 and 1791 the Democrats there, inspired by revolution number of houses paying hearth tax in in France, threw themselves into Ulster almost doubled. It gave northern conspiracy. landlords a unique opportunity to ‘set’, or lease, their estates to give them a much The French Revolution (1789-1799), higher income. Henry Cavendish wrote presented Europeans for the first time with 155

When prominent United Irishmen had been arrested in the autumn of 1796, the authorities were left in no doubt as to the solidarity of Presbyterian radicals in Antrim and Down. The Mourne Mountains,in the south of Co. Down On 14 October the Belfast News-Letter a government in which all citizens could reported mass turnouts to harvest the crops participate. During the 1790’s loyalty to of prisoners and their families: the French nation replaced personal ‘Elred Porringer Esq. of Mount-Pottinger allegiance to the monarch, as the guiding had 12 aces of oats cut down in 13 1/2 principle. minutes. A poor man in the same neighborhood had two acres cut by the Ironically, these democratic ideals same reapers, during the time he was received their greatest support in Ireland, lighting his pipe. Mr William Orr, near from the Presbyterians of eastern Ulster. Antrim (at present in Carrickfergus gaol,) The Presbyterian Church had long had his entire harvest cut down by near nurtured a democratic tradition among its 600 of his neighbours, in a few hours. Mr members, with self - governing William Weir, of Dunmurry, (now in congregations who despised authoritarian prison,) had 2,360 stoocks of grain, and figures, be they Catholic Popes or 38 ricks of hay, carried in, and completely Anglican bishops. stacked and thatched, in three hours.’ Six days later the Northern Star added: ‘About In Ulster, United Irish, Catholic and 1500 people assembled and in seven Protestant membership doubled in the first minutes, dug a field of potatoes belonging few months of 1797. A powerful to Mr Samuel Neilson of this town, (now revolutionary coalition was now arrayed in Kilmainham)’ . Only the most rigorous against the Government - all wanted to methods swiftly applied, Dublin Castle sever the connection with England - but decided, could stifle the coming rebellion in the event of success, it would be in the north. difficult to keep them together. The Defenders, the Catholics west of the Bann ‘Nothing but terror will keep them in and spreading southwards, sought order’, the army’s Lieutenant-General wholesale land confiscation. The leaders Gerard Lake wrote on taking up his post had in mind a government similar to the in Belfast. ‘It is plain every act of sedition French Directory with themselves in originates in this town.’ 0n 13th March charge. The Presbyterian farmers east of 1797 he proclaimed martial law, ordering the Bann called themselves, simply, the the immediate surrender of all arms and People. They were the true democrats ammunition. Military searches began at seeking popular parliamentary once in Belfast and Carrickferg, spreading government, freedom of conscience and out to Loughbrickland next day, expression, and equality before the law. Rathfriland on 23rd March, and Armagh Like the Defenders, however, they mingled the week following. In the first ten days local grievances with national demands. 156 alone, 5,462 firearms were seized, together with an immense number of pikes. (The yeomanry was set up in June 1796, and was almost completely Protestant. Two informers had penetrated the inner This force was allowed to serve in its home counsels of the United Irishmen and, Lake counties, and in mid-Ulster men from the was able to take almost all the leading Orange lodges were amongst the earliest revolutionaries. Seven tumbrels left recruits. Belfast in April, laden with prisoners to be escorted by a troop of dragoons to On page 128, William Masters Camac Dublin; others were held on board a hulk writes, ‘When the government found the anchored in the Garmoyle Pool. militia could not be relied upon and decided to levy a force of yeomanry, one ‘The flame is smothered, but not of the first to volunteer in the loyalist cause extinguished,’ Lake declared as he applied was Capt. Turner Camac, of Greenmount. harsher regulations in May. The To him, an officer who had seen sharp Monaghan Militia silenced the Northern service abroad, the command of a body Star forever by demolishing its premises of infantry was given, while his younger in Belfast, and in the countryside the brothers also received commissions as Yeomanry were let loose, striking terror Captain and Lieutenant.’ At this historical by burning houses and flogging suspects. scene of slaughter the brothers saw service, The Reverend Robert Magill watched men avenging the lives of their dying flogged at Broughshane: countrymen upon the misguided followers ‘I saw Samuel Bones of Lower of sedition.) Broughshane receive 500 lashes - 250 on the back and 250 on the buttocks. I saw When seventy men of the Monaghan Samuel Crawford of Ballymena receive Militia were found to be sworn members 500 lashes. The only words he spoke of the United Irishmen, Lake made a during the time were “Gentlemen, be public example of four privates who pleased to shoot me”; I heard him utter refused to inform on their fellows. In full them. I saw Hood Haslett of Ballymena military procession the condemned were receive 500 lashes. I believe he was only taken from Belfast to Lisburn, where at about nineteen years of age. Before he Blaris Camp they were executed beside had received the 500 lashes I heard him their coffins. All the troops then had to exclaiming, “I am cutting through”.’ file past the corpses.

John Gifford, captain of the Dublin The United Irishmen still at large Militia, was court marshaled for protesting exhausted their funds in legal fees but at the burning of Kilkeel by the Yeomanry almost fifty prisoners were executed and a Welsh fencible regiment known as including several Presbyterian Ministers. the Ancient Britons. He described the The most notorious conviction was that scene to Undersecretary Edward Cooke: of William Orr, a farmer of Faranshane ‘I was directed by the smoke and flames near Antrim. Held at Carickfergus for a of burning houses and by the dead bodies year, Orr was charged with administering of boys and old men slain by the Britons, unlawful oaths. The prosecution was led though no opposition whatever had been by the attorney-general and the defence given by them and I shall answer to by John Philpot Curran, the distinguished Almighty God, I believe a single gun was patriot; his solicitor was James McGuckin, not fired but by Britons or Yeomanry.’ soon to become a paid government 157

Although still reluctant to embark upon an actual rebellion without French help, the United Irish executive in Dublin decided that a rising should take place in May 1798. This uprising is usually considered one of the great milestones of Irish history. It re- introduced after a century of peace, a tradition of political violence. An estimated 30,000 persons were killed between 1796 and 1798. Furthermore, The Battle of Ballynahinch this period saw the concept of Nationalism introduced for the first time to the informer. Even the packed jury found the general population. Until the 1790’s, the evidence conflicting and recommended word Irish had merely implied the prisoner to mercy, but Orr was membership of a particular social group; executed on 14 October 1797 on the now for the first time it had definite Gallows Green outside the town. His political connotations. Dying Declaration was printed and distributed in thousands: INSURRECTION IN DOWN ‘If to have loved my Country, to have known its Wrongs, to have felt the Injuries On Friday 8th June 1798, men from of the persecuted Catholics and to have Killinchy, bearing arms, came to Saintfield united with them and all other Religious and laid siege to a farmstead owned by Persuasions in the most orderly and least the McKee family. They believed the sanguinary Means of procuring Redress; McKee family to be informers. Next - If these be Felonies I am a Felon, but morning they set fire to the buildings and not otherwise.’ the entire household perished in the flames. Subsequently, eleven were hanged By the end of 1797 Lake’s ruthless for this deed. campaign had almost obliterated the United Irishmen in Ulster, where Later that Saturday Colonel Chetwynd previously they had been strongest. No Stapylton approached with the attempt was made to disarm the Newtownards yeomanry, cavalry Orangemen. If there had been, Brigadier- volunteers led by three Church of Ireland General Knox concluded, ‘the whole of clergy, and the ‘York Fencibles’. About Ulster would be as bad as Antrim and 4.30 p.m. the insurgents ambushed this Down.’ As recruits for the yeomanry, the force, Richard Frazer of Ravarna leading Orangemen provided an invaluable a charge of pikemen from the demesne addition to government forces. woods on the Comber Road. Before he was driven off, Col. Stapylton had lost 3 158

officers, 5 sergeants, 1 clergyman, 2 of Killinchy, Killyleagh, Ballynahinch, drummers and 45 other ranks. A ‘York Saintfield, and every cottage and Fencible’, veteran of the French wars, later farmhouse in the vicinity of those places, recalled that ‘for danger and desperation carry off the stock and cattle and put this skirmish exceeded anything he had everyone to the sword who may be found before witnessed.’ in arms.’

Other actions that day were not successful. Nugent was as good as his word. The Men from Bangor and Donaghadee were following day the Ballynahinch insurgents driven out of Newtownards by volleys could see columns of smoke rising into from the Market House and survivors were the still air as the troops set fire to forced to spend the night on Scrabo Hill. farmhouses and haggards and burned An attack on Portaferry Market House was Saintfield to the ground. Nugent stopped beaten back when insurgents came under to await reinforcements from flanking fire from a revenue vessel Downpatrick. The weather was perfect anchored near the quay. News of the that day, as it had been for weeks. James victory at Saintfield spread rapidly, Thomson, then a boy of twelve and later however, and United Irishmen hurried to the father of the scientist Lord Kelvin, join the rebel camp there, at the Creevy accompanied women carrying food to the Rocks. rebel encampment, where he found ‘a considerable number sheltering The Battle of Ballynahinch themselves from the scorching rays of a burning sun under the shade of the trees. ‘Cause them that have charge over the They wore no uniforms, yet they presented city to draw near, even every man with a tolerably decent appearance being his destroying weapon in his hand.’ The dressed, no doubt, in their Sunday clothes. Reverend Thomas Ledlie Birch took his The only thing in which they all concurred text from Ezekiel 9: 1, when he preached was the wearing of green. Almost every at the Creevy Rocks on Sunday 10th June. individual had a knot of ribbons of that But several crucial days were lost here for color, sometimes mixed with yellow in his the insurgents had no leader. Their hat. and many bore ornaments of various commander, the Reverend William Steel descriptions and of different degrees of Dicksion, had been arrested at taste and execution; the most of which Balllynahinch on 5th June. Eventually had been presented as tributes of regard Hemy Monro, a Scottish merchant from and affection and as incentives to heroic Lisburn, agreed to head the Down deeds, by females whose breasts beat as insurrection. Monro ordered his rebel high in patriotic ardor as those of their army south to Ballynahinch, where a new husbands, their sweethearts and their camp was made at Montalto on Ednavdyl brothers - on a sudden an alarm was with an entrenched position on Windmill given. In a moment all was bustle through Hill. the field.’

On 11th June, Major General Nugent, The reinforcements had arrived from commander of the government forces Downpatrick and Nugent began pounding issued a proclamation warning that unless the rebel positions with his eight guns, the rebels ‘laid down their arms and which included two howitzers firing released their prisoners he would proceed exploding shells. The insurgents on to set fire to, and totally destroy the towns Windmill Hill were overwhelmed and 159

Hugh McCulloch, a grocer from Bangor, to the market place in Lisburn. An officer was captured and hanged on the summit present recalled: ‘I stood very near him from one of the mill’s sails. when at the foot of the gallows, and he settled his accounts as coolly as if he had Ballynahinch was bombarded until dark, been in his own office, a free man. This and then it was occupied by the Monaghan done, he said a short prayer’... Militia, who were soon drunk and out of control. Monro was urged to attack them On 20 June Colonel Atherton reported from Ednavady but he is reputed to have from Newtownards. ‘We have burned replied: ‘We scorn to avail ourselves of Johnson’s house at Crawford’s, Bourn the ungenerous advantage which night Mills. At Bangor, destroyed the furniture affords; we will meet them in the blush of of Pat. Agnew’s, James Francis and open day.’ Awed by Nugent’s artillery Gibbison and Campbell’s not finished yet. many insurgents deserted the field of battle At Ballyholme, burned the house of that night. Those remaining launched a Johnston. At the Demesnes near Bangor, dawn attack on the militia, which a the houses of Jas Richardson and John survivor recalled, ‘did not fail to salute Scott. At Ballymaconnell Mills, burned us with a brisk fire. We ran up like the house of McConnell, Miller and James bloodhounds and the Monaghans fled into Marti, A Capt and friend of McCullocks, town where they kept up a kind of broken hanged at Ballynahinch. We hope you fire which we returned, although only will think we have done tolerably well. about twenty of us were armed with Tomorrow we go to Portaferry.’ muskets.’ The reprisals following the Battle of At around 7 a.m. rebel ammunition ran Ballynahinch were fearful. Yet Nugent out and Nugent’s army, numbering close behaved with more humanity than Lake to three thousand, overwhelmed the in Wexford. Indeed, news of atrocities United Irish on Ednavady Hill. No quarter against Protestants at Scullabogue and on was given as the cavalry in relentless Wexford Bridge did much to swiftly pursuit hacked down those in flight dampen the embers of revolt in the north. through lanes and byways. Elizabeth Gray An army officer recorded in his journal : of Gransha, who had stayed on the field ‘A few executions more ended the of battle, was overtaken and killed with outbreak in Ulster, for the accounts of the her brother George, and her lover Willie bloody goings-on in Wexford had their full Boal. She was the first to die, shot through share in bringing the Northerners to their the eye by a yeoman. senses, as many of them made no scruple of declaring at the place of executions. Monro evaded capture for two days, but then, according to a broadside ballad: One of the last to be executed was Henry Monro being weary, and wanting to Joy McCracken, taken at Carrickfergus sleep, and hanged in Belfast’s Cornmarket on He gave a woman ten guineas his 17th July 1798. The Crown attorney secrets to keep, offered him his life if he would name his When she got the money the devil co-conspirators, but he refused, tempted her so, whispering to his sister Mary Ann: ‘you That she sent for the army who must be prepared for my conviction.’ surrounded Monro. Some twenty thousand had died in the Condemned to death, Monro was taken 160

rebellion. around which there is generally a piece of cord. The young females dress well, but Ruthless repression, sectarian violence absurdly, a Boa is indispensable, in mid Ulster and the decisive defeat of frequently a muff, small bonnets, shoes rebellion in 1798 shattered the fiery with buckles and either a white or very idealism of the radicals. The Union of bright coloured gown. An umbrella 1801 was greeted neither by appears to be a necessary appendage, both enthusiastic support nor by strong to male and female. hostility - most people in Ulster were NEWTOWNARDS 1864

The town consists of one spacious, square, with several streets leading from it. In the square, a handsome rectangular area, stands the Town-Hall, a large and rather elegant structure in the Grecian Doric style, erected in 1770 by the first Marquis of Londonderry. It contains an elegant suite of Print of Belfast 1783 assembly-rooms, news-room, public library, and other simply thankful they had survived. apartments; and beneath are the market offices, shambles, etc. Nearly in the center of the town stands the lofty and beautiful From Pigot’s Directory 1824 pedestal of an ancient cross, erected in Social Economy and Habits of People 1636, ornamented with armorial sculptures, defaced by the rebels in 1653, ‘Since 1606, the town has been gradually and restored by the inhabitants in 1666. improving, both in appearance and size Mount Stewart, the seat of the Marquis of and, it is to be hoped, morally, but that is Londonderry, is within three miles of it. doubtful as a vast number of females come The weaving of muslin employs a large to the town for the opportunity of making number of the male population, and the a kind of fancy work. It is supposed that embroidering of muslin, for the between 300 pounds and 400 pounds is manufacturers of Belfast and Glaegowl, a spent weekly for paying the females for considerable number of females. About a that kind of work. Girls can make from mile from the town, convenient to the road 1s. 6d. to 4s. odd a day at the flowering leading work, part of which is given to their parents and a considerable portion spent to Bangor, are extensive lead mines, held in dress. The costume is much the same on lease from the Marquis of Londonderry as in the remainder of the county. The by a spirited company. The ore, which is men wear blue tail coats with bright very rich, is shipped at Bangor, for Flint, buttons, corduroy trousers or Drab, a in North Wales, where it is melted. There showy waistcoat with glass buttons, on are likewise, in the neighborhood at Sundays and market days. They wear a Scrabo, several prolific quarries, good hat, but when working a very old one, producing a stone, little inferior to that of 161

Portland. A handsome monument to the nineteenth century, the Irish population memory of the late General Marquis of increased at a phenomenal rate. An Londonderry is erected on Scrabo Hill. estimated few million people lived in the The general Sessions for the county are country in 1800. By 1841, however, the held here quarterly, and Petty Sessions on population had doubled to 8,175,124 the first and third Saturdays of every inhabitants. month in a very handsome court-house, lately erected at the expense of the county. Contributing to this increase was the An ancient church, erected by Sir Hugh potato, by providing the basis of a secure Montgomery, was some years ago diet for the mass of people. Early converted into a courthouse by the marriages were encouraged, which in turn Marquis, but being insufficient the new yielded larger families. This meant that court-house was erected. The Parish the gap between generations was being Church, built in 1817, is an elegant reduced and that more children were being cruciform edifice, with a lofty and finely born each decade. Perhaps the greatest proportioned spire. The Presbyterian attraction of the potato was its high yield churches, of which there are four, are per acre. Even in the nineteenth century, convenient and neat edifices. The other one acre of average farmland could places of worship are chapels for produce six tons of potatoes annually. Unitarians, the Wesleyan and New Because so little acreage was needed to Connexion of Methodists, two support a family, tenants were encouraged Covenanters’ meeting-houses, and a to subdivide their holdings among all their Roman Catholic chapel. The principal sons. As a result, Irish farms began to benevolent institutions are a fever hospital shrink in size with each succeeding and dispensary, a union workhouse, and generation, so that by 1841 over 300,000 public schools, among the latter is a large families lived on farms of less than five one for children of both sexes, supported acres. by the Londonderry family. The new Model School is a splendid building, Ireland was not the only European country situated on the old Belfast Road leading which experienced rapid population to Scrabo. growth at this time. The population of Great Britain, for instance doubled. What The Belfast Banking Company have made the increase so disastrous for Ireland erected a handsome branch bank in the was that it took place in a climate of town. The market, which is held on economic stagnation. Only in the Lagan Saturday, is abundantly supplied with valley in eastern Ulster were they able to provisions of all kinds, cattle, etc. The overcome formidable disadvantages. annual fairs are held on the 23rd January, Their talents made it possible for Ulster 14th May, 23rd September, and the second to enjoy its own industrial prosperity. Saturday of every month. The County Down Railway has a station at The summer of 1845 had been unusually Newtownards, and trains run five times warm and damp. These climatic daily between it and Belfast. Population conditions caused the potato crop to fail in 1861 - 9,543.’ that year. Despite its economic importance, the potato blight of 1845 did The Famine not cause a great deal of concern. There had been potato failures before. Most During the first few decades of the families had enough potatoes to get them 162

became a land without resources, a land without a present or future. It is estimated that one out of every two persons born in Ireland between 1830 and 1930 left the island to make their permanent home elsewhere.

But the famine transformed Irish society Between decks at feeding time on an emigrant ship in other ways. It brought sailing for America new total destruction to the cottiers, the class of landless laborers which through the winter; local charity assisted had been so numerous in the western areas. the remainder. Everyone was confident There was a swing away from tillage. that the following summer would bring a More and more farms were devoted to bountiful harvest. Instead, 1846 brought grazing sheep and cattle. The potato utter disaster. Two thirds of the crop was declined drastically in importance. destroyed by the blight. The winter of 1846-47 was one of the coldest and wettest Subdivision of farms stopped almost of the nineteenth century. There was completely. Farmers began giving their unparalleled misery. Thousands of holdings to only one of their sons. The miserable huts and cottages were filled unlucky others usually had no choice but with shivering wretches, literally starving to emigrate. Those who remained behind to death. had few opportunities. One result was the number of people remaining single and a By a cruel twist of fate, the summer of trend towards later marriages. By 1900, 1847 was fair and dry and led to a blight- the average age at marriage for men was free harvest. Distress continued because 39; for women it was 31. there had been a shortage of seed potatoes, and so few had been planted. The good Between 1845 and 1859, nearly two 1847 crop did, however, lead to an million Irish people settled in the United increased sowing in 1848. However the States of America. Between 1841 and humidity of that summer brought back the 1861 nearly half a million people migrated blight. The winter of 1848-49 brought to England and Scotland. renewed suffering. Never before had the potato crop failed in three out of four consecutive years. Never before had there been blight on anything like the scale of 1846 and 1848. The country recovered very slowly from this holocaust. There was a partial failure in 1848, and again in 1851. By that time, over a million Irish people had died. Another million had emigrated. To many of its people, Ireland 163

JOHN CAMMOCK 1754 - 1809 and MARTHA BELL ob. 1800 of DRUMHIRK

Just visible on the right-hand side of the John Cammock of Drumhirk headstone, is the headstone of Adam Bell CAMMOCK 1812-1852 and his mother Sarah CAMMOCK 1766-1844

CAMMOCK Erected by Adam Bell Cammock of Drumhirk in memory of his mother Sarah Cammock who departed this life 6th May 1844 aged 78 years. Also the above Adam Bell Cammock who departed this life the 26th May 1852 aged 40 years. The Gravestone of Likewise his nephew John Cammock of Drumhirk John Cammock, he departed this life the 11th May 1855 aged 1 year.

This stone was erected by These graves cover the period of the John Cammock of Drumhirk increasing build-up of tension in Ireland between those with power and privilege at his burying ground. and the lower working classes, leading to Here lies the remains of rebellion and to the rebellion in Co. Down Martha Bell alias Cammock, wife to in 1798. the above John Cammock, who departed this life April 14th 1800. John Cammock’s grave records ‘four of Also their children who are interred here’, but four of their children who are does not record their names or their ages. interred here Here lieth the body of John Also, Adam Bell Cammock’s grave does Cammock, late of Drumhirk who not say what his mother’s maiden name departed this life was, neither is any indication given of his April 15th 1809 aged 55 father’s name. 164

Movilla Graveyard, ASSOCIATED GRAVESTONES Newtownards IDENTIFIED IN MOVILLA GRAVEYARD.

Alexander HANNA 1777-1853 and Eleanor (CAMMOCK) HANNA 1785-1867

HANNA The Old Abbey in the corner of the Graveyard Erected by Alexander Hanna of Christianity was introduced into Ireland in the Ballyfotberly in memory of his son fifth century. Monasteries sprang up, and the Adam Hanna who died 11th Dec. communities which they attracted around them, and their living sites, were the first settlements 1844 aged 35 years. Also the above which could be reasonably called towns. named Alexander Hanna who Movilla was one such monastery. It was departed this life the 16th May founded in 540 by St. Finian. He had been 1853 aged 76 years. Also his wife educated in Scotland and Rome, and is Eleanor Hanna alias Cammock who remembered popularly for his argument with St. Columba on copyright. He had brought with departed this life 2nd June 1867 him from Rome a copy of the Vulgate. In due aged 82 years. Also Mary daughter course St. Columba came to Movilla, borrowed of Thomas Hanna who died 11th the book and copied down the text of the November 1862 aged 5 months. Psalms, much to St. Finian’s annoyance. In Also his son Thomas Hanna who spite of the judgement of the High King against him, Columba kept the copy, and it survives in died 16th April 1901 aged 85 years. the Royal Irish Academy as one of the earliest Celtic manuscripts. Movilla was destroyed during the Danish invasions, and though it was rebuilt, it never recovered its former glory. There is a tradition where Movilla contains over 200 gravestones dating the eldest son takes the father’s father’s from before 1800, and 750 gravestones between name 1800 and 1864, which is the latest date included here. (Gravestone Inscriptions Movilla the second son takes the mother’s father’s Graveyard, Vol. II - by R S J Clark) These name figures represent twice as many gravestones as the eldest daughter takes the mother’s in any other grave-yard in the county for the mother’s name, and the corresponding periods. One explanation for the second daughter takes the father’s size of Movilla is the fact that all denominations always buried here. This is a practice found mother’s name. throughout north east Down. Another reason While this would not be universal, for the density of gravestones is that individual names sometimes merit more Newtownards parish as a prosperous farming than a passing glance. area had the largest population in the county in the nineteenth century apart from Newry. The quantity of old stones in Movilla makes it Alexander Hanna’s wife was Eleanor unique, but it is also remarkable in possessing Cammock. Was she John Cammock’s some of the oldest stones in the country, 1632 sister or niece? and 1633. The graveyard is kept as sensibly and attractively as possible, blending conservation This is the first time that we have come of the old stones with the continued use of some areas. Movilla is open throughout the year across the names of Alexander and during the hours of daylight Adam. 165

James KENNEDY 1762-1843 wife of Samuel. She is the same Jane and Cammock aged 55, who died 19th March Eliza Jane (BELL) KENNEDY 1864 at Newtownards. She left a will, Public Record Office (N.I.) Microfilm 1775-1854 15C/2/4. She had a house in Brewery Lane and property of six houses in Mill KENNEDY Street. Mrs L. Armstrong, Curator of the James Kennedy, Flush Hall Clandeboye Estate, confirmed that the Newtownards died 15th April 1843 Mill houses bequeathed in Jane aged 81 years Cammock’s will are on part of the site Eliza Jane (Bell) Kennedy wife originally leased to James Cammock in 20th January 1854 aged 79 1691. Her maiden name was Roddy. Also children mentioned in this will was ‘my sister, James Kennedy Jnr. MD 24th Nelly Gibson’. December 1836 aged 27. Samuel 4th October 1854 - 47 (he We looked fairly carefully at this will be- was Jane’s first husband see below) cause she would have been approximately Margaret wife of William Hill 2nd the same age as Alexander’s mother whose December 1859 aged 62 maiden name was Jane Gibson. However, Daniel brother of above James apparently she had married William John 30th May 1866 aged 94 Cammock, of Ballycullen, farmer, on the Susan Bryson Kennedy his wife 16th October 1855, and the property in Mill 26th May 1866 aged 80 Street was a marriage settlement. Samuel Jane beloved wife of Samuel Kelly had died previously in 4th October 19th March 1862 aged 52 1854. also her son Samuel 1859 - 13 In all the family pedigree I have, there is This headstone raises a number of other not one mention of the names Adam and questions. Alexander, until we start researching the James Kennedy’s wife was Eliza Jane Bell. Cammocks of Drumhirk. Why ? We Was she a sister of John Cammock’s wife came across many Adams in Drumhirk Martha Bell? and Conlig. It was almost as though, while other branches of the family had changed William Kennedy, son of James Kennedy, their family name to Camack and Camac, is mentioned in a Memorial of a deeds of the Drumhirk Cammocks, kept the old lease dated 21st, and release 22nd October in 1737 by John Cammock of Comber(ob. 1756). Now this particular Kennedy who was born in 1762, is not the same one mentioned in the lease, but it does seem to point to some longer connection with the Kennedys and the Cammocks.

Also named on the above ‘Drumhirk Way’ headstone is Jane, beloved 166 are ay?? Mary married ae Cammock James aiiain fteDuhr Cammocks Drumhirk the of Ramifications aeJordon Jane B.10/7/1827 26/12/1861 fDrumhirk of Cammock 15/3/1830 here’ interred are family their of ‘Four fConlig of and Sarah Isabella married Cammock 12/7/1844 Drumhirk Adam h eetefml nerdhr ? here interred family the were Who ?Mill? A? Samuel Birth Eliza B. of are 10/5/1866married aulWhitla Samuel ahrAdam father og No.746 Lodge ayAnn Mary Cammock fConlig of Cammock 25/6/1832 Masonic Bangor Joined lao Orr Eleanor fDrumhirk of John Hawthorne 9/11/1841 Cammock married John McWhinney Cammock 7/3/1834 are 14/5/1866married ahrAlexander father Martha married ae Campbell James Jas. Cammock Margaret dmCammock Adam agrtBoyd Margaret Boyd 28/2/1849 fConlig of married Adam Cammock Martha married Cooper Robert 1836 are 7/11/1868married ??McLaws? ???? fBallywater of ahrJohn father Cammock agrt1863 Margaret ila 1838 William Martha le Hanna Ellen aul1865 Samuel aeJordon Jane lz 1843 Eliza 1840 ????? Cammock Cammock dmand Adam fConlig of fConlig of Margaret married Adam 1846 fDrumhirk of ae amc = Cammock James 74-10 14/4/1800 D 1809 - 1754 onCmok= Cammock John s agrPe Church Pres Bangor 1st aeCammock Jane are 20/12/1810 married 80-16 mar. 1868 - 1810 dmCammock Adam Alexander 19/3/1869 fConlig of ai HannaDavid ael Orr sabella I married McCutcheon fDrumhirk of father olgfather Conlig ayAnn Mary 19/11/1858 Alexander Cammock Christina Thomas married 1841 1840 Lowry ataBell Martha ael Sloan sabella I ila Cammock William algany?? Ballygrainey ahrWilliam father lxne Cammock Alexander id15 married 1850 Died are ???? married lxne HannaAlexander ??Moore ???? er Kelly Henry ael Orr sabella I 12/8/1859 Cammock fDrumhirk of aeGibson Jane ai 1846 David 1844 James married 1841 dmmarried Adam shrKelly Esther ae Whitla James olgfather Conlig Alexander Cammock 26/2/1869 Cammock 5/5/1859 married Hanna le H Ellen 26/6/1837 Cammock Cromillan Margaret married ?? amc = Cammock ????? Jas. ila Cammock William rc Cammock Grace ayAn1838 Ann Mary ayASloan A Mary 86?Samuel ? 1866 fHerdstown? of lz Finlay Eliza dmBell Adam Bell Adam are Nov married fDrumhirk of 9/11/1854 Cammock Cammock aa 1840 Sarah dm1837 Adam dmBell Adam 28/3/1835 Cammock married married father Sarah 76- 1766 ????? 167 Eleanor married married = Cammock Cammock Cammock Cammock 9/11/1854 28/3/1835 Adam Bell Adam Bell Adam Bell Adam 1837 Sarah 1840 Eliza Finlay of Drumhirk Mary A Sloan Mary Ann 1838 Inscriptions Vol.11 Hanna Movilla Gravestone Alexander 1777-1853 1785-1867 Adam Hanna 1809-1844 Thomas Hanna 1816-1901 Cammock ??? ???? Ancestors of the married 26/6/1837 Sarah Jas. Cromillan 1766 - New Zealand Cammocks Margaret Inscriptions Vol.11 Movilla Gravestone 844 1846 ???? Cammock = 1847/8 1841 married died 1850 Drumhirk Margaret David Esther Kelly Jane Gibson James 1 Jane 5th May 1859 Alexander Hanna Cammock married Alexander Hanna Sloan Alexander Cammock of Isabella 1841 1840 1847 1857 1845 1853-1936 Cammock Microfilm 1P/23 married 20/12/1810 married Cammock = Mary Ann `1810-1868 of Drumhirk Adam 1st Bangor Pres. Church James Patrick 1843 1754 - 1809 ? - 1800 McCutcheon William hitn 1855 Christina Margaret Jane Adam cucen1849 McCutcheon I sabella Orr David Hanna John Cammock = Martha Bell 4 of their children interred here Alexander James John Cammock’s burying ground Movilla Gravestone Inscriptions Vol.11 1846 1838 1843 ???? 1840 Eliza ???????? William Ellen Hanna Adam and Margaret Cammock of Conlig who are interred here Four of their c hildren 1845 Eliza Jane land at Drumhirk. B.1830 Sarah some of the extended Cammock James I sabella B.1827 Kennedy = Bell Vol.11 These Tables show the build up of The Potato Famine commenced in family adjacent to the 100 acres of married Mary ???? 1762-1843 1775-1854 microfilm CR4/7/A1 Samuel = Jane = William James Cammock of Drumhirk 1807-1854Samuel 146-1859 Elizabeth Cammock Jane Movilla Gavestone Inscriptions 168

follows - Church of Ireland from 1803, Conlig Presbyterian from 1845.

In the Parish of Bangor any available church registers, including Trinity Presbyterian, were searched. First Bangor Presbyterian marriages exist from 1802.

The Comber Church of Ireland Registers exist from 1683. These are Where Patrick Cammock lived at Drumhirk100 very long and some entries are not in years ago. the correct order - loose pages.

Ballygrainey Presbyterian Registers name of Cammock and had made a new exist from 1830. Microfilm 1/407 start, with the given or Christian names Adam and Alexander. Non Subscribing Presbyterian Newtownards’ Although there weren’t quite as many Alexanders, the name was well Baptisms and Marriages exist from 1827. established, and may have been introduced Deaths are registered from 1898. following Alexander Hanna. Some other Cammocks found during Official Registrations of Births, Deaths, the search. and Roman Catholic Marriages did not commence in Ireland until 1864. 24th November 1829 John Cammac of Comber died, aged 75. Microfilm T679/ Protestant Marriage registrations 415B commenced earlier in 1845. Earlier information has to be obtained from Baptism 13th May 1830 Sarah to James available Church Registers, or by any and Mary Cammock Drumhirk Non other available means such as wills and gravestones.

Newtownards’ Church of Ireland (The main Protestant Church) Registers, which would have been valuable to us, were destroyed in Dublin in 1922. Some Presbyterian registers exist from 1833. There are a number of Presbyterian Churches in Newtownards. The Kerrs’ house at Drumhirk. Previously farmed by Cammocks, the land was freeholded by Conlig is in the Parish of the Kerrs when legislation was enacted early in the 20th Bangor. Registers exist as century, requiring the landlords to give that option. 169

Ballygrainey Presbyterian Church, Bangor. Microfilm 1/407

1st May 1849 Margaret Jane to Adam Cammock and Mary Jane McCutcheon Drumhirk. Back: Agnes Moore, Vic., John Alexander Moore. John’s mother was Christina Eddie Cammock Middle: Joan Ann (Moore) Busby, Ellen Roberts (Collins) Moore, Joan’s Among the mother, and Merle, Vic’s wife names on this Front, Joan and George Busby’s two children. page are two Meeting up with distant cousins in Co. Down in 1995. Marthas, descendants of ? Martha Bell who Subscribing Presbyterian Church married John Cammock of Drumhirk? Newtownards. Microfilm CR4/7/A1 There are two Sarahs, descendants of ? 7th March 1834 marriage Jas McWhinney Sarah Cammock, Adam Bell Cammock’s to Martha Cammock witnessed by Jas mother? Cammock and wife Non-Subscribing Presbyterian Church Newtownards. There are two Orrs. An Eleanor Orr Microfilm CR4/7/A1 Cammock, and Isabella Orr Cammock who married Henry Kelly. 20th Feb 1836 Martha Cammock married Robert Cooper witnessed by Robert Why didn’t Adam Cammock give his Cammock, W.Carlise? and W. Cooper and mother’s maiden surname and why W. McKenzie Non-Subscribing didn’t he name his father ? Presbyterian Church Newtownards. Microfilm CR4/7/A1 The neighbouring gravestone, John Cammock’s of Drumhirk, records ‘also 30 Oct 1838 Baptism M A Cammock to four of their children are interred here’, M A and Adam Cammock of Drumhirk, but does not name them. (Refer to born 11th October. Non-Subscribing Pres. Gravestone inscriptions on page 156). Newtownards Micro. CR4?7? A1 While there may be a reasonable 9th Nov 1840 Sarah to Adam and M Ann explanation for this, there is one other Cammock Drumhirk born 5th Nov Non- unusual factor. When Charles Cammock, Subscribing Presbyterian Church the first male Cammock born in New Newtownards. Microfilm CR4/7/A1 Zealand, applied for his registration of marriage in 1891, he gave Orr as his 9th November 1841 John Hawthorne of mothers maiden surname. Orr was Drumhirk married Eleanor Orr Cammock incorrect. His mothers maiden surname Drumhirk witnesses William Cammock was Kelly. In a pioneering colonial and William Scott both of Drumhirk. country, a young chap of 21, being married 170

At Drumhirk - looking to where Alexander & Margaret Cammock used to live. by the Registrar, with a storeman and Declaration,’ worthy of repetition, was drapers assistant as witnesses, is not printed and distributed in thousands: always fully informed on the family ‘If to have loved my Country, to have history. But what had been carried down known its Wrongs, to have felt the in the family oral history that had led to Injuries of the persecuted Catholics, and this mistake? When Esther (Kelly) to have united with them and all other Cammock’s death certificate was Religious Persuasions in the most examined it was found that Esther’s orderly and least sanguinary Means of mother’s maiden name had been Orr. procuring Redress; - If these be Felonies I am a Felon, but not otherwise.’ Are there two connections to the Orrs? From ‘A History of Ulster’ by Jonathon Bardon Is there a connection through the Kellys as well as through Eleanor Orr We searched John Camak of Magheralin’s Cammock who married John will dated 1725, and John Camak of Hawthorne and Isabella Orr Cammock Park-Row, Dromore’s, will dated 1726, who married Esther’s brother, Henry in Dublin. An envelope was found in the Kelly? National Archives 2/434/34 - Camac - papers and pedigrees/extr. From Parish Could Adam Bell Cammock’s mother, register Lurgan. Prerog Will of John or one of the other Cammock wives, Camack, Park-Row, Dromore Co. Down. have had the maiden surname Orr? The contents turned out to be what is Could there have been any relationship almost certainly the original manuscript to the Orr reported on page 160? of F. O. Fisher’s book Volume I. This manuscript was neatly hand-written and Orr is not an uncommon name in included all the charts and pedigrees. As Ireland. As was noted in an earlier Mr. F. O Fisher lived at Brighton, England, chapter, during the Revolution, the one can only speculate why this most notorious conviction was that of manuscript was placed with John William Orr, who was executed on the Camack’s will in Dublin, some 171 years 14th October 1797. His ‘Dying after John Camack died in 1726. Frank 171

On Microfilm 7/26 from 1794 - 1799 parts were defaced and illegible. From 1800 - 1809, Joan was unable to find this section. It was supposed to be on microfilm 7/26, but there were no C’s.

Cottage, Ulster Folk Museum, Co. Down We were told on a number of occasions that the Drumhirk Fisher’s book was not published until Cammocks had all gone now. It does seem 1897. It was to lie there for about 100 possible that the only Cammocks years before we found it. descended from that line are in New Zealand. However, there are six or seven Avenues for Further Research Cammocks in the Belfast telephone directory, and it may be possible that there Frank O. Fisher’s Book One contained are some descendants from the Adam Bell 390 notes. It has already been Cammock line. The latter’s gravestone in mentioned that there were the the Movilla Graveyard was in much better considerable number of extra notes to condition than John Cammock’s. be printed with Book Two. As the Newtownards Church of Ireland records Robert Kelly was the Solicitor who were not destroyed until 1922, he would processed Jane Cammock’s will. Esther have had what was probably the main Kelly married Alexander Cammock. At source of Cammock records. Also, being the present time (April 1999) there is still a hundred years earlier, he would have a firm of Solicitors, Robert Kelly & Sons, been much closer to the events. The last in 41 Donegal Street, Belfast. of the Camac land had recently been sold, and Alexander was already in New The Clandeboye Estate Zealand. Drumhirk is a small district in the Estate Joan Phillipson spent some time John Blackwood, a Scottish immigrant, researching the Registry of Deeds from established the family name in Bangor in 1708 to 1869. These apply to the whole the mid-seventeenth century. His son, of Ireland, and there is no way of knowing John, purchased Ballyleidy, now the contents, or where the person lived, Clandeboye, from Henry, the 2nd Earl until the document is sighted. The Clanbrasill in 1674. Like many others of reference number leads to another the landed gentry he fled from Ireland microfilm and the last number is the during 1689, but returned to occupy his number of the document. Some of the place as Bangor’s first citizen, provost of most likely of these documents were the Borough Corporation, and Church searched, but it is possible some were Warden. His grandson, Robert, was a missed. careful manager of the Ballyleidy Estate. In 1745 he raised a militia in the parish 172 during the Jacobite rebellion in Scotland. of land in Drumhirk in 1863. The His son John was educated at Glasgow Drumhirk district only totalled 900 University. Of him and his fellow students acres or about 360 hectares. his professor of philosophy wrote in 1741 : ‘The wretched turn their minds take, is Mrs Lola Armstrong, Curator of the to the manliness of taverns. Jack Clandeboye Estate, provided this Blackwood was a bad sight in this way to information. lads of smaller fortunes, though other ways of fine temper.’ ‘The Grahams of Netherby were life-long friends of the Blackwoods and in John served as an MP in the Dublin particular, Lord Dufferin (1826 - 1902). Parliament for Killyleagh, and later for Lord Dufferin’s mother was Helen Bangor. A stout opponent to the union of Sheridan, granddaughter of Richard Britain and Ireland, he is said to have Brinsley Sheridan (1751-1816) the refused a peerage in return for his vote in playwright.’ Parliament, and that he would act according to the motto of his house, ‘per Lord Dufferin came to his majority in vias rectas’, ‘by right ways’. His son 1847. Prior to that the Estate accounts James, however, was a supporter of the were very general. Our leases and land Union and earned for his family the title agents’ letters, Analysis Books etc. only of ‘Dufferin and Clandeboye’. commence in detail in 1847. It records clearly that Drumhirk was DRUMHIRK Dufferin land. from THE GRIFFITHS 1865 April 30 Drumhirk Schoolƒ1.17.4 VALUATION 1863. 1865 July Drumhirk Road ƒ3.10.0 1865 Sept. 8 Drumhirk Road ƒ14.7.1 Alphabetical Index to the Town lands 1865 Sept. Drumhirk Schoolƒ93.7.5 and Towns of Ireland Moneys spent on roads show the increases No. of sheets of the ordnance Survey maps in families and the large amount is for the 2 & 6 Townlands and Towns building of the Drumhirk School. Drumhirk Alexander was married in 1859, long Area in Statute acres 869-0-6 County before the school was built. Down Barony of Ards Lower Parish of Newtownards Poor Law Union in 1857 Newtownards. From Townlands census of 1851 Part I Vol. III Page 158.

Immediate Lessors, Tenement, Area Land Drumhirk 5A Aa David Cammock 53.2.35 acre B b William Cammock 32.0.05 acre Ca Adam Cammock 14.1.00 Robert Cammock House & Garden 0.0.30

The Cammocks, therefore, were holding about 100 acres (40 Hectares) Ulster Folk Museum, Co. Down. 173

Alexander Cammock and Esther Kelly both of Drumhirk were married at Conlig, on the 5th May 1859.

The Interior of the Presbyterian Church at Conlig

As already mentioned, following financial The youngest, Jane, was only two years collapse, overpopulation, and a revolution old. in 1798, Ireland was at a very depressed state during the early 1800’s. The Married in the Presbyterian Church at population had already doubled from four Conlig, in the Parish of Bangor, Co. million people in 1800, to 8,175,124 by Down on May 5th, 1859. Cert. No.38. 1841. People had already begun to leave Alexander Cammock, 20, Bachelor, the country, to seek a better life elsewhere, Labourer, Drumhirk, father Alexander particularly in the New America ( see page Cammock, Farmer, married Esther 163). It was at this time, on 21st March Kelly, 20, Spinster, Drumhirk, father, 1841, that Alexander Hanna Cammock, Francis Kelly, Weaver. In the presence son of Alexander and Jane Cammock was of Henry Kelly and Sarah …..?. born. Esther Kelly, was the daughter of Francis The summer of 1845 was to see the start Kelly, a weaver, who came from Annan, of the potato famine. To many this was Dumfriesshire, in Scotland. the final blow. And so Alexander was only Dumfriesshire is in the Scottish border four years old when the potato famine area, and just across the North Channel commenced. of the Irish Sea from County Down. No doubt the Kellys had come to Co. Down An even greater blow was to follow when in the hope of employment in the linen his father died in 1850. His mother Jane, industry. was left with five children. Henry Kelly, Esther’s brother, was a 174

In a search of a job, the young family looked further afield. Their second son Francis, was born in Co.Tyrone.

Frank (Francis) who was married in New Zealand in 1890, said on his marriage certificate that he was 28 years old and was born in In 1848, Alexander and Adam Cammock were appointed with a committee of thirty, by the congregation of the Presbyterian Church at Co. Tyrone. This Conlig, to look after a proposed building fund. would mean that Alexander died in 1850, and Adam died in 1868. Francis (Frank) was born in 1862. witness to the wedding. The bride and George Cammock and his family were the bridegroom signed the Marriage Register first Cammocks to settle in Ireland 260 with their mark, a cross, an indication that years before. Alexander and Esther and they had missed out on the improved their young family now left Ireland for education system that was to follow later. good. They went back to the original home of the Cammocks, the English/ Another wedding later in the year, but this Scottish Border. They passed time at Ballygrainey, also needs to be Dumfriesshire and Annan, where Esther noted. was born, passed the blacksmith’s shop at Gretna and they probably called in at Married in the Ballygrainey the old Border centre of Carlisle. Presbyterian Church, in the Parish of Travelling more or less along the line of Bangor, on the 12th August 1859 : the old Roman wall, past the ruins of certificate No. 4 : Henry Kelly, full age, Lanercost Priory, and below Askerton bachelor, weaver, Drumhirk, Francis Castle where Alfred Cammock had lived Kelly father, weaver, and Isabella Orr Cammock, full age, spinster, Drumhirk, father Adam Cammock, labourer. Witnessed by Sarah Kelly and Edward Kelly.

Later again in 1859, another family event was celebrated in Conlig Church, and that was the birth of Alexander and Esther’s first child.

Christening 25th December 1859 - Alexander to Alexander and Esther Kelly, born 26th October at Drumhirk. Merle in front of a genuine Irish Peat fire, at the Ulster Folk Museum Jul.95 175

700 years before, they came to North Henry and Isabella may have returned to Shields, on the North side of the Tyne at Co. Down at a later date. Newcastle.

Here at the eastern end of the Border James was born, 28th September 1863, in North Shields, Durham, England.

It was in this same area that David was born c.1865, in Co. Durham, England.(David was married on 4th October 1899, and he gave his age as 34.)

Henry and Isabella Orr Kelly, were married shortly after Alexander and Esther, and had also moved on, for we find that the following births are registered in Annan, the border area the Kellys had come from originally.

31st Dec. 1865 Adam to Isabella Cammock and Henry Kelly. Annan, Dumfries, Scotland. LDS Microfiche P 1413 Centrepiece of an embroidered silk cloth brought to New Zealand by Alexander Cammock in 1867. Now in the possession of grandson, Tom Cammock of Whakatane.

At a family reunion, this cloth with the centrepiece created quite a lot of interest and a good deal of effort has been made to establish its origin. It has the name Alexander Cammock embroidered across one corner, and some other embroidery around the edges. As it is almost certainly Irish, and the symbols of Masonic Lodge origin, an enquiry was made to the Masonic Lodge in Ireland, in an endeavour to find what connection Alexander had Ulster Folk Museum, Co. Down. A scene common in New Zealand in the late 19th and with the Lodge. early 20th century. Ms Alex Ward, Curator, replied the 12th October 1994 : 2nd July 1870 - Mary Ann Kelly - to ‘I have had a look for Alexander Henry Kelly and Isabella Cammock. Cammock in the membership lists of those Annan, Dumfries Scotland. LDS. lodges that met in Newtownards from Microfiche P 1415 around the 1820’s onwards, but 176 unfortunately I was unable to trace him. The workmen lived in a little isolated There were three lodges meeting in the community, often spending years, or the town , No’s 198, 447, and 985. Lodge greater part of their lives, on one job. The 1000 met originally in Dundonald and Lodge was a building erected near or then in Conlig. Farmers Lodge 1000 was adjoining the cathedral. It was a place to founded in 1895 when the earlier lodge keep tools, a hall in which to eat and live, was revived. I have checked these earlier and a general community building. A records to no avail. community spirit would exist. Everyone knew everyone else, and the organisation The alphabetical membership lists were would be a self-contained society. As a not begun until 1875, but there is a Past natural result, the operative masons Masters’ alphabetical index dating from became people of consequence and c.1850. However I did find a John importance. As the period of activity came Cammock who was registered on the 25th to a close, the Lodges of operative masons June 1832, as a member of Lodge No. 746 had difficulty in maintaining their in Bangor, but it was the only instance of numbers, and it became the custom to that surname Cammock in any Lodges in admit non-operatives. It was from those the area.’ who were “accepted” into the Lodges that the Speculative Craft as we have it today Was the cloth given to Alexander by his is believed to have evolved. These Uncle John, or was it handed down to him Speculative Craftsmen saw the tools used by his father Alexander? Frank Fisher, at by operative or working masons as the end of the preface to his book, refers symbols of highly desirable moral to the omission of many quaint qualities. A ritual incorporating this moral illustrations.(page 41) Was this one of teaching has developed the quaint illustrations he was referring to? One of the earliest Masonic Lodges was The Origin of Freemasonry in South West Scotland.

The two or three centuries following the Norman Conquest in 1066, was a period of intense building activity. The masons from whom freemasonry is descended were the most highly skilled artists and craftsmen of the Middle Ages. All the carving was done by hand whether in wood or stone, and there were no books or designs. No modern builder has Dryburgh Abbey in a peaceful valley beside the exceeded in beauty the river Tweed. This Premonstratensian abbey was proportions, strength, and established in 1150. It was sacked in 1322, 1385, magnificence of the 1461 and 1523 by English Border raiders, and by cathedrals, which were the the end of the sixteenth century it was in ruins. accomplishments of those It was one of the four abbeys on the Scottish master builders. Border that all suffered the same fate. 177 Emigration to New Zealand A New Beginning in a New Land

In 1867, New Zealand was still largely housekeepers to Australia and New governed by Provincial Government. Zealand. She wanted to keep. the women Miss Rye came out to New Zealand, and immigrants ‘under such conditions that applied to nine Local Governments, ‘five they would escape the temptations and of which gave her commissions to send abuses it is alleged prevail in the ordinary out a contingent of servants to the districts immigrant ships which sail to these over which they exercise authority.’ The countries’. (Australasia) project was to supply servants and

The Sailing Ship, Montmorency (700 occupants whose interests are regarded tons), commissioned by the Government with special care - the single women. The of Hawkes Bay, sails with 44 single whole of the poop cabin is reserved for women, 30 married couples with their their use, and they are not permitted to children, and 22 single men, in all 150 hold any converse with either the married souls. Immigrants were given $34 for or single male passengers than is passage and expected to pay $28 back necessary. A cabin was set apart at the during the next three years. Poop-end for the infirmary for women. They were given needlework, books, etc. The arrangements on board the ship afford the most unassailable safeguards against The cabin in which they sleep, though not any interference with that portion of the very extensive, is airy and well ventilated, 178

The Spit at Napier - 1887. Hawke’s Bay Museum. and is approached by a single door and in getting immediate employment.’ staircase, to prevent even the remotest danger of intrusion. The married people Cargo advertised to arrive in the with their children occupy the centre, and Montmorency : the single men the forepart of the ship.’ Watt Brothers have to arrive ex Later Miss Rye asserts that not more than Montmorency 6% of the single women already sent out 20 Tons Coarse Salt under supervision, have disappointed her 10 Tons fine salt hopes, while not more than 2% have failed 20 Casks Soda Crystals to return the money expended on their 20 Casks Whiting transmission. Wines, Spirits, Etc. Clover Seeds The Montmorency sailed from Also Gravesend (opposite the Tilbury docks, 130 cases Blood, Wolfe & CO’s London) on the 7th Dec. 1866. XXX-Dublin Stout, Pints and Quarts Also On the passenger list were; 15 Iron Ploughs with wheels Cammock Alexander 28 6 Sets Howard’s Patent Harrows Labourer 3 Copper Furnaces, 20, 30, 35 gallons Esther 29 20 Dozen Plough Shears Alex 7 2 Dozen Plough Skeaths James 3 2 Dozen Plough Chains Fras (Francis) 5 2 Dozen Oat and Wheat Sieves David infant 6 Mahogany Loo Tables, Etc.

From the Hawkes Bay Herald : From the Montmorency’s Log :

‘The Montmorency is expected to arrive ‘Arrived Napier 24/3/67 The in two or three weeks. The single Montmorency, with immigrants for this women (44 in number) will all find port, arrived in the afternoon of Sunday situations, if they do not land with last after a splendid passage of 103 days absurdly high ideas, but the families from the Nore, & 96 from pilot to pilot. and single men will find some difficulty The Montmorency left the docks on 7th 179

One birth and 4 deaths occurred, the latter those of infants. The immigrants were landed yesterday, & are described as a very superior class. Good order has been observed on board, & captain & officers are highly spoken of by the passengers.’

Hawke’s Bay Herald 26/ 65th Regiment Officers’ House - c. 1862. 3/67 : Hawke’s Bay Museum The Fire

Dec., but, encountering severe weather in ‘The immigrant ship Montmorency, which the channel, did not take her final had arrived at Napier on March 24th, departure till the 18th, when the pilot was 1867, was totally destroyed by fire at landed off Plymouth. Thence had midnight on March 27th. The passengers moderate weather. Got the N.E. trades on and luggage had been landed, but the Jan. 4th, crossed the line on the 17th, & cargo was still in the hold. In less than an got the S.E. trades on the 20th. Thence hour from discovery of the fire the crew had strong breezes to the meridian of the had to take to the boats. By 4 a.m. the ships Cape, which was crossed on 12th Feb. Had masts were gone, and the vessel gutted. strong westerly winds to Tasmania, & ran She smouldered all next day, and the her easting from the Cape to that Island in following day was unshackled from her 25 days. On 6th March, in lat. 44 long.129. moorings and stranded. At daybreak sighted 17 icebergs, &, on the 7th passed 3 very large ones. On the The cargo had included 100 casks of 8th experienced a strong gale from the N.W. spirits, and other goods of an inflammable to S.W., which continued until the 10th. nature, which had contributed to the Had fine weather until the 16th, on the severity of the fire. On March 29th the evening of which Cape Farewell was remains of a once fine ship were stranded sighted. Entered the Cook Straits on 17th, on the beach between the Spit and the and had strong gales from S.E., Bluff (opposite Hardinge Road). The accompanied with terrific squalls; was 2 cause of the fire was unknown, but it was days trying to weather Cape Palliser. On supposed that it had been smouldering in the 21st, with wind light from the S.E. and the hold for some time. It was providential S. rounded the Cape. On Sun. 24th sighted that the fire did not break out while the Cape Kidnappers; entered Hawke’s Bay Montmorency was at sea, when many lives in the course of the forenoon, & anchored must inevitably have been lost.’ in the Ahuriri roadstead at half past 3 pm. The ship arrived in excellent order, good health prevailed throughout the voyage. 180

Napier, and the surrounding area, as the Cammock family found it when they arrived in 1867. 181

100 years later. The same area after reclamation, earthquake action and development in 1967. Hawke’s Bay Museum, Napier. 182

New Zealand in the 1860’s

New Zealand in the 1860’s had been a time of wars and gold. Men who had come to New Zealand to look for gold, or make a profit from the gold-fields’ trade, began to drift away. Pakeha New Zealand was a string of settlements around the edges of two main Islands. They were isolated, fiercely competitive, and suspicious of one another. The South Island provinces were quite rich because of income from wool and gold. The North Island provinces, especially Taranaki, had suffered from the Maori/ Pakeha wars. Gloom had descended as When Flaxmere was later partitioned, people began to fear that the hopes of early Ham’s son Guy, named his half share settlers would never be fulfilled. New Twyford. Zealand would not be the garden of the Pacific - she would not be a land of milk The First N.Z. Born Cammock and honey nor of golden opportunity. People started to move away. They went From Alexander’s obituary in the to Australia, or off to seek their fortunes Dannevirke newspaper, and from family in California. reminiscences, we are told that he first worked on the stone quarries in Hardinge Settlers Road, Napier. The greater part of the time was spent in the heavy manual work of By the time Alexander and Esther arrived roading, sea protection and reclamation. in 1867, the open and easier country in An increasing family, and the requirement Hawkes Bay, that made up most of the to repay most of the cost of their passage province, had been taken up by the large to New Zealand, meant that the the initial runholders. The lease of the Heretaunga years were spent in consolidating their (Hastings) block by Thomas Tanner and move to Napier. his partners in 1867, and their purchase of the block in 1870, was the most Tom Cammock has a shell plaque that was controversial example of a new method presented to Esther, by fellow passengers of direct land purchase by private of the Montmorency, shortly after their individuals. This method was introduced arrival. Whether this was to mark the in 1865 to overcome Maori resistance to imminent arrival of their fifth child or for selling land, to push lanes of white some other reason we are not sure. settlement into Maori districts, and to Maurice Cammock recalled that he was peacefully amalgamate the two races. The told that the first New Zealand child was Russell brothers, Capt. A. Hamilton born in a tent, in a gully on Bluff Hill, Russell & Capt. W. R.(later) Sir William shortly after their arrival in New Zealand. Russell, who had already leased a run at It seems more than likely that passengers Tuanui, took a share in the Heretaunga on the Montmorency who had no work purchase, which they named Flaxmere. nor accommodation to go to on arrival 183

of Redcliffe. William was said to have been a sickly child, and if it had not been for the assistance of the Maori women in the nearby Pa, he probably would not have survived.

Te Kooti

Hawke’s Bay had been Military Occupation & Barracks on Hospital Hill c.1867 comparatively quiet during the Probably where immigrants from the Montmorency were Maori troubles of the fifties and accommodated. sixties. There was a military Hawke’s Bay museum. presence and there had been numerous alarms. The danger seemed to have ended, when in 1866, a were accommodated in the Army Barracks body of 100 Hau Haus from the Taupo on Hospital Hill. It is quite possible that district suddenly appeared at Petane and there were a number of tents in this crossed to Omaranui. Subsequently, the compound. Omaranui Pa was attacked by Militia and friendly natives. 21 were killed, and a There are no birth certificates for Mary large number were wounded. The Jane and the next born Charles, but there Europeans lost one killed and about 20 is an unconfirmed birth date of 12th July wounded. 1867 for Mary Jane, and she would certainly have been born about this time. It was in July 1868 that Te Kooti escaped Mary Jane Cammock was married to from the Chatham Islands and landed just David Henry Proffit on the 3rd March south of Poverty Bay. He was pursued 1883. Charles was born in Napier in 1869 into the Urewera country. On 9th April, or 1870. Charles was married to Ellen unable to attack Wairoa as he had Verry on 27th July 1891, when his age was intended, he suddenly appeared with a entered as 21 years. It is not realistic, as considerable force on the Mohaka River some have claimed, that Charles was the and attacked the settlement. One Pa was first N.Z. born. Henry was also born in taken and burned; another Pa was bravely Napier on 22nd August 1871. held by a garrison of mainly women. 50 friendly natives and seven Europeans were It was later in 1871 that Alexander moved murdered. Among the latter were three to Karamu and commenced working for tiny children, who were playing on the Captain Russell. It was here that he got beach with their little toy boats. They were back closer to the land, ploughing, sowing caught and murdered; one little child when and harvesting with the horses he loved found still held his boat tightly clasped in and one step closer in his search for a piece his hand. of land for his own. His time and association with Captain Russell was Maurice Cammock recalled that his important to his settlement in a new land. grandfather, Charles, and Uncle Bill It was here, at Karamu, that William was (William) told him that on one occasion, born on 22 Sept. 1872. His birth was a war party of twelve, suspected of being registered by A.H.Russell, sheep farmer, Te Kooti’s warriors, were seen coming. 184

the Government had not purchased the land on the Heretaunga Plains, for closer settlement.

On the other hand, the large landholders claimed they were like the improving landlords of eighteenth century England, keen to fence, farm more scientifically and foster new industries. Scarcely anyone understood, they said, the kind of farming needed to transform The north end of the Marine Parade Hawke’s Bay Museum the swamp, scrub and farm-land, a good part of it liable to flooding, into permanent pasture. The children were told to make themselves Large amounts of capital and scarce and hide. Under no circumstances experimentation were required. What is were they to show themselves until the now the leading business street of Maori had gone. The warriors stalked in Hastings, Heretaunga Street, was a and demanded kai (food). Fortunately swamp, and the home of pukeko and wild Esther was finishing cooking a midday duck. meal for the harvesting gang, and had roast meat and plenty of potatoes. She dished Charles and William told of pig hunting, them up the food. The harvesting gang’s and particularly of the Omahu swamp. meal was soon consumed. With one They would try to keep the dogs out of making some token expression of thanks, the swamp. However, if the dogs got away, the party left. they would wait for them to return by themselves as it was too dangerous to go The arrival of relief forces from Napier in after them. With only pig tracks to and Wairoa compelled Te Kooti to retire, crawl along, and even if you could see a making his way to the country of the few yards ahead, there was nowhere to get Tuhoe, north of Waikaremoana. Great out of the way if a pig came charging down efforts were now made to effect his the track. A favourite family pet for many capture. For nearly two years he was years was “Omahu”, a young pig caught hunted, mainly by friendly natives, but in the swamp, which was taken home and always managed to escape and was domesticated. ultimately pardoned. The value of this land rose rapidly after The Karamu Plains the river changed its course and areas were drained, improved and subdivided. By Falling wool prices and recession in the 1873, sections were laid out on the late sixties encouraged runholders to look Karamu Plains for a railway station and for more productive land. Settlers 100 acres for the township of Hastings. generally began to regard closer settlement In that year, the first sale of town sections and agriculture on the plains as a panacea took place. for all ills. There was disappointment that 185

Borrowing for growth

It was Minister of Finance Vogel’s budget of 1870 that was a bombshell. He startled Parliament by suggesting that the central government borrow six million pounds ($12,000,000) over the next ten years to meet the chief needs of the country - roads, railways and immigrants. Money had been borrowed before, but never so much for so long, or to carry out Napier - 1864. The road down the centre was known as the such a definite plan of “White Road” and later renamed Hastings Street. Hawke’s Bay Museum. development. Vogel seemed to be a financial genius. His policies would bring thousands of people With a policy of borrow and spend, the to New Zealand. Growth would begin Government gave a new lease of life to again. Moreover, it would be more co- Hawke’s Bay, as it did to other provinces. operative, better planned growth. The Owing to the scarcity of labour, it became roads and railways that Vogel planned necessary to attract immigrants, and a would draw the scattered provinces special act authorised the setting aside of together. Before 1870 it was easier to go blocks of land for sale on deferred from Auckland to Sydney than from payment. It was in 1872 that the Hovding Auckland to Wellington. There were no and Ballarat arrived in Napier. They roads through the centre of the North brought 464 Norwegians, 11 Swedes and Island. People travelled by coastal ships 71 Danes, along with English, Scottish and by horseback on rough bush tracks. and Irish immigrants. Railway lines were disconnected fragments reaching inland from ports. In The married men were offered land in the 1874 there were only 418 kilometres of bush. It took three days to reach the railway tracks in the whole country. TeWhiti clearing near Norsewood. Here the sections were balloted, and fortunate During the 1870’s families were to start were those who obtained sections next to work on the last and hardest of the the clearing. As there were insufficient pioneering tasks of the nineteenth sections surveyed at Norsewood, a number century - clearing the heaviest of the of Norwegians and Danes were taken on North Island forests. These immigrants to Dannevirke. It took a further two days built the roads and railways that joined to reach Dannevirke. a collection of provinces into one country. Unfortunately, in the selecting of the immigrants in Denmark and Norway, no Government borrowing for development, care had been taken to see that they were improved wool prices. The accustomed to the manual labour or fitted commencement of the construction of the by temperament to undertake the Napier-Manawatu railway, road making hardships inseparable from pioneering. and bridge building all stimulated a land boom. A few of them, on being brought face to 186

Life on the Karamu Plains

As was mentioned Mary Jane (Minnie) and Charles were born in the 1868-1870 period but we have been unable to find any registration of their births. It is quite possible that the births were not registered. Henry’s birth was registered Hastings Street, Napier. Opposite the Caledonian Hotel. in Napier in 1871. Hawke’s Bay Museum The younger children of Alexander and Esther’s face with the difficulties which lay before family, them, immediately walked back to Napier, William 1872 some gave up the task in the early years, Catherine (Kate) 1874 and a few left for America. Isabella 1876 John 1878 It is difficult now to realise the conditions Edward 1879 under which life in the new settlements were all born at Karamu, Hastings. began. What is now the main road, was merely a swathe cut through the heavy Maurice was told that the family lived in bush. There was a strip 12 metres wide the flax swamps of Karamu. The Karamu on which the trees up to 600mm had been swamp was an area between the railway felled. The larger ones were still there. at Hastings and Havelock North. There More or less in the centre of this line a must have been large dry areas because bridle track about 2.7 metres wide had oats were grown and stacked and later been cleared to permit the passage of chaffed or threshed. A netting fence was horses, cattle and sheep. put around the stacks when they were being worked on. The kids used to chase While the conditions were very hard, and kill the displaced rats. the Government had brought the settlers in and settled them directly on to their own land. The pressure from others to have the same opportunity to obtain land of their own grew.

Hastings - Teacher & pupils of first State School. Hawke’s Bay Museum. 187

A photo of 1879 includes a J. Cammock, and a school concert programme of 1880 includes Master J. Cammock as Littlejohn, a Master Cammock as Stanmitz, and a Master Cammock as Jacob.

Hawke’s Bay Museum

Charles and Bill would chuckle as they told of the tricks they used to get up to. Many of the Irish immigrants were very superstitious. They recalled an old Irish ‘Biddy’ who lived not far away in a hut.

She had a track through the swamp along which she would often toddle to visit their Irish Biddy coming along talking to herself mother (Esther). Half-way through the looked up, saw all the rats and, letting out swamp she had to climb over or get a louder shriek than usual, fled home. The through a fence. On one occasion they next day the boys heard her recounting her retrieved the mummified remains of a experience to their mother. “And begorrah sheep, fastened a flax stick to each leg, they chased me home and if I hadn’t and a candle placed inside the skin. On slammed the door they would have chased hearing her coming, talking to herself, they me inside, and if I hadn’t shut the windows lit the candle and raised the mummified quick they would have been in there too.” sheep in the air. The result delighted them. She gave a loud shriek, and fled back to SCHOOLDAYS her hut and locked herself in until the next day. In 1875 the Provincial Council, whose educational affairs were handled by Another time, when threshing , they had William Colenso, a former missionary, killed quite a large supply of rats (over printer and pioneer settler in Hawke’s Bay, 4-500). Such an opportunity was too good authorised a school. Within a short time it to miss. They hung them by their tails to stood ready - a plain, wooden, chapel-like the fence on either side of the track. The building 20ft by 40ft of sawn boards and 188

reported sick.

The school with its picket fence, was in the best colonial style. Much of it was kauri. The large rooms could seat 100 pupils. Roof trusses were immense beams, and the large windows were set too high to see out of. Floors rose in tiers, the pupils in long desks, all under the eye of teachers. Some of the teachers had not long left the desks themselves, because pupil teachers were employed at fifteen. Water was from the roofs, toilets were earth closets. Open fireplaces supplied the heat, but in cold wet weather many pupils were kept home, as roads, including totara shingled roof, with the master’s Southampton Street, were yet unformed house beside it. This first school was or only partly metalled. behind the present Railway Station at Hastings. William and Charles were both sent to school but they spent a lot of their time By 1879 the scholars had outgrown the with the Maori. It was the Maori women school and the newly constituted Education Board authorised a new school to be built on five and a half acreson what is now Southampton Street.

There are no school records of this first decade, but there are some photographs and some samples of school work. From the jubilee booklet we have names of some of the families at School in the 1870’s - Gray, Lincoln, Coles, Freemantle, Cammock, Cable, etc. We can assume that some of the early scholars saw the first Napier - Hastings train roll into Hastings in 1874.

J.A.Smith wrote in the school log : ‘I disinfected the school in accordance with committee instruction.’ Outbreaks of fever were common. It was often noted that this or that family were excluded from school because of Scarlet Fever or Diphtheria. Some teachers were also victims. Certainly they were frequently 189

went on to contracting agricultural work on his own account. The story is told of Alexander completing a fair sized job of cultivating and sowing down grass for Captain Russell. He went along to get paid for the work. “I’ve come along to Makaretu Store - where the Cammocks bought a 200 acre section square up, sir.” “Oh yes, Acknowledgement to Hawke’s Bay Museum. Cammock. Well which would you rather have, half the land or your money?” who taught them a lot of their survival “Ahem, ahem. Well, if it’s all the same to skills, and particularly fishing. Both you I’ll take the money, sir.” disliked catching eels by putting the tail in the mouth and sliding the hands down Alex and Esther must have had a struggle to the gills. They reckoned they could still to get their first contracting gear together. feel the slime left on their teeth. It was quite usual in those times for husbands to work away from home, The two boys would keep an eye out for making roads, railways and cutting bush. the other kids going home from school, Alexander in many respects was a and would catch up with them to find out pioneering frontiersman. The family were what the homework was, so they were able left where they could get basic education to keep up appearances. Things went and presumably some meagre comforts, astray one day when the teacher spotted while he and some of the boys went out them out of the window. He organised into the wilderness. some of the older boys to chase the truants. The two took refuge in an old metal pit On one occasion when Alex was safely full of water. They waded out up to their away from home for another ten days or a necks and waited. The teacher urged the fortnight, Charlie and Bill decided to play bigger boys to strip off their clothes and a ghost scare on people coming home at go in after them. Charles and William night. After bedtime they took a couple waded further out over a ledge and kept of sheets and went out to where the road on going just treading water. The entered the swamp. When a horse and schoolmaster urged his troops ‘Come on rider appeared, the two with sheets over you boys, catch them.’ But disaster was their heads would climb to the edge of the to strike the pursuers when they too road and stand up and the two would followed out over the ledge because a moan, “Whooooo-woo-ooooooo.” The number of them could not swim. In the first two riders were great fun - yelling out subsequent confusion the two truants were and taking off at a gallop. The third rider able to effect an escape. Fortunately no let out a string of oaths and tried to face one was drowned. his horse up to the white sheeted figures. The ‘Ghosts’ recognised their father’s Alexander the Contractor voice but luckily the horse was too frightened to face up to them. They took Alex worked for the Russells for some off for home and into bed. (The boys were time. Employed in agricultural work he sleeping in a separate whare at the time). 190

Waipawa 1873 Waipawa Settler’s Museum

About fifteen minutes later the door was very heavy. The railway which had banged open and their father stood inside been started in Napier in 1872, had been taking a careful look around with a lantern. opened to Takapau on March 12th, 1877. Not a body was moving, all sound asleep. “I wouldn’t be too sure it you young In 1878, Alexander purchased, on deferred buggers yet.” If he had been sure it would payment, 200 acres (80 hectares) in the have been the stock whip on them and he Makaretu Settlement (West to the Ruahine would have taken pieces out of them with Foothills from Waipawa). He sold this it. property in 1884 (Waipawa County Rate Book). While the records of this purchase The Move South are quite clear, and the land was paid for, we have not come across any family Alexander as a contractor, with draft recollections of this land. The 1883 and horses and loading the block drays with later Harding’s almanacs all record pick and shovel, moved south with the A.Cammock as farmer, at Heretaunga. development taking place. As he progressed south into the new settlement Waipawa areas he seems to have specialised more in roading and quarrying. Maurice recalls By May 1884 the family had moved to that he would take a contract usually on Waipawa. Isabella was enrolled, by her the outskirts of civilisation (edges of father, at the Waipawa District School on settled areas). When the contract was 5th May 1884, and John was enrolled by finished he would pay everyone off, come his father the next day. home, go on the binge until the money ran low and then start looking for another From Maurice Cammock : ‘Charles was contract on the fringes of civilisation. The with the contracting gang at Wanstead, youngest of the boys fit to work would and he started to cook there. (Wanstead is cook for the camp. When the next boy on the Waipukarau - Porongahau road). was old enough to cook, the older boy was That would be about 1882-1886. William promoted to helping on the outside work. also worked in the same area, and at the old hill road into Porangahau. He told of It was reported that owing to the great the atrocious conditions on the road and amount of heavy traffic in the early of the necessity of putting the bullocks seventies, immediately preceding and behind the coach to steady it down the hill, during the construction of the railway, the and hitching them to the front of the coach cost of keeping the road in passable order to drag it up the hill in the morning’. 191

(Bullocks were used for hauling heavy loads and for working in very difficult conditions). ‘Wilson’s History of Hawke’s Bay’ says of this road that: “—during the succeeding forty winters coach-drivers vied with their brethren of the bullock teams in cursing the Wanstead clay and the Motu-O- taria swamp into the Waipawa 1879 deepest caves of Waipawa Settler’s Museum perdition, but it is a weary lane that has no The Hungry Eighties turning, and the day came at last when the road was metalled all the way to Times were hard in the 1880’s. Vogel’s Porangahau.” loan money had not saved New Zealand from the effects of the world-wide Until about 20 years ago the road bridge depression. Overseas prices for wool, at Waipawa was about 1.5 miles upstream N.Z’s. main export, were low. The new from the town. The road ran upstream on industries in the towns could not provide one side and down the other in a U. This enough jobs for those who needed to work. meant a journey of 3 miles to reach a point Men tramped from farm to farm looking across the river from the main street. The for odd jobs. Many people left New rail bridge ran straight across to the town Zealand to settle in Australia. Those who and the Maori people from the local Pa stayed wanted to farm on their own land. would walk across the bridge to the This was difficult because much of the pictures and afterwards back again to the cleared land was divided into huge sheep Pa. Uncle Bill and his mate decided on runs. Settlers looked longingly at Maori the pumpkin on a pole trick and one night land. From the late 1870’s to 1895 New as the Maori returned from the pictures Zealand’s economy was not developing. they duly lit the candle in a hollowed-out Businesses collapsed. Farmers had no pumpkin and raised it from below the money to improve their farms or to sleepers, at the same time making moaning develop new agricultural products. Some noises. The results exceeded all their farmers lost their farms because they could expectations. There was panic and many not make their mortgage repayments. fell on to gravel ten or fifteen feet below. Families were poorly housed and badly fed Several were badly hurt. When the boys because there was no government saw what they had done they quickly made provision for the unemployed. themselves scarce. Next day the police were around making enquiries. “By crikey, I was glad to get out of that place,” Bankrupted were Uncle Bill’s words to me’. While there have been stories handed down of the rough pioneering days, of 192

A Coach and Four in the Forty Mile Bush. Hawke's Bay Museum. reaching out into the wilderness, of the (later Maharahara School) in 1886. hard work and the “Binges” at the end of a contract, the stark reality of what Of the Heretaunga School May Grainger happened at Waipawa, to Alexander and said “There I came up against the big hard Esther, has not been told. The land world with a bang-for some of the pupils purchase at Makaretu was found in the were tough-the girls as well as the boys. National Archives, and the following sale They could not have been very bright for in the Waipawa County Council’s Rate some of them were well into their teens Book. Also there was the final Court even in the low standards and never dispute over a ploughing contract, and the advanced to the higher grades. Anyway filing for bankruptcy at about the same they were strong and hefty physically. Free time. Alexander and Esther, who now had fights with fists, feet teeth and nails were a family of twelve, and were 47 years of of frequent occurrence and there was often age, moved into the bush to make a fresh skin and hair flying-and not in the start. figurative sense either! Being of a peace loving and timorous nature, I kept out of The Move to Maharahara these skirmishes as much as possible but I did not always escape unscathed. It was Isabella’s and John’s last day at the difficult not to offend determinedly Waipawa School was on the 16 th aggressive and hot headed ruffians.” December 1885. The family had now moved to Heretaunga Road, in the The Heretaunga block that the Cammock Heretaunga Settlement. (This settlement family came to had been opened for was later included in the Maharahara settlement in 1876. It was isolated, District). Kath. Cammock, Isa Cammock, roading very poor, and conditions very John Cammock and Edward Cammock difficult. We know that the family lived were attending the Heretaunga School on Heretaunga Road, or on the Heretaunga 193

Dannevirke - J Class locomotive in the turntable at Dannevirke Hawke’s Bay Museum. block, both by Harding’s Almanac accessible. Although it was still very records, which lists A. Cammock, Farmer, much a horse and buggy age, it was Heretaunga, as early as 1883 & 1884, and possible to catch the train and go to Napier, by my father’s (George) recollections. As and return the same day - a long day! has already been mentioned the earlier purchase in the Makaretu settlement The Store and Post Office showed up in the Waipawa County Rate Book, and also in records held in the With the school built by the Small Farm National Archives. However, the Association, and with the opening of the Waipawa County Rate Book did not give new Maharahara block, Danielson, who any indication of other holdings until the already had a store on the main road, lease was secured on the property in Ross moved his location adjacent to the school. Road in 1888 or 1889. (Maharahara was The Post Office was also run as part of in the Waipawa County until 1901 when the store from 1889. the Woodville County was constituted). It is quite possible that the earlier farming While it was in the Waipawa County in Heretaunga (Maharahara), in 1883 & territory, the Maharahara Roads Board 1884 and perhaps earlier, was with an was also established in 1885, holding its unregistered lease, or some share meetings in the Heretaunga School room. arrangement. It was not unusual to be It consisted of local elected people who contracting and farming far ahead of were responsible for planning and letting where the family was situated. It was tenders, supervision of work and road probably the prospect of the opening of construction. Finance for the work came the larger Maharahara block for settlement from rates, ‘thirds’, and later from loans. that was quite an inducement for the ‘Thirds’ were one third of the purchase family to seek better opportunities in the price of the sections sold by the crown. area. This money was then made available to assist in the provision of roading for those The railway had reached Takapau in 1877 sections. and had been continued to Tahoraiti, just south of Dannevirke by 1884 and by 1887 The Auction it had reached Woodville. This opened up and made the district far more Maharahara block I was offered for sale 194

hundreds of people wanting land, and the land was good, but there had not been a single offering for some sections because the Board had set prices so high.

Feeling was developing between the bush settlers with limited means and the vested interests in Hawke’s Bay. Haggen accused the Lands Board, which was dominated by wealthy men, of having a monopoly and Anton Berntsen's home in the early 1880's where Knox favouring land sharks. He accused Church now stands. the Commissioner himself of Dannevirke Public Library. conflicts of interest. In New Zealand the 1880’s were a period of on Thursday, 16th April, 1885, at depression, sometimes called ‘the hungry Woodville. There was a good attendance Eighties’. There was a considerable of buyers and settlers at the auction, but number of unemployed people in towns despite a very large demand, many of the and throughout the country, and there were sections did not sell. The Woodville local examples of settlers being forced off Examiner reported that of the 39 sections their land by the hard times. The where residence was compulsory, only Depression just helped to concentrate land eight had more than one applicant. A in even fewer hands than before. It was list of buyers was published, but when not until 1891-1912, when the Liberal- these names were compared with those Labour Government ruled under Balance who freeholded the land, even five years and then Seddon, that the large runholders later, there were few similarities. Clearly, and wealthy lost power. many of the properties were not taken up soon after the ballot, and those already The clearing of the dense forest was a ‘sold’ had changed hands. difficult task. The undergrowth was dense, and the trees, chiefly rimu and totara, were Controversy followed the sale of the huge. They were up to 25 metres high Maharahara block because many people thought that the Waste Lands Board had set unfairly high prices on the land. Mr. Haggen, editor of the Woodville newspaper and influential in local government, spoke out strongly about such grievances. He said that many people were keen to get on to the land, but opportunities were running out. With the Maharahara A Bullock Team near Dannevirke block, there had been Dannevirke Public Library 195

it and by accident broken a few pieces of scrub. A great portion of that which has been cut is suspended by vines, which would be almost impossible to dislodge unless large timber was fallen.’ The idea was to get the bush cut down in the winter, ready to burn the next autumn. It was common practice to cut all vegetation up to 3 feet in diameter. The larger trees were left standing.

The Log Hauler at the Kiritaki Mill The first known sawmill operating Dannevirke Public library in the district was going by March 1886. It was the Maharahara and two metres thick. Fires would kill Steam Saw and Planing Mills and was these giants but not consume them. They owned by R. Sturdy. It was situated on had to be cut down by hand with axes and the banks of the Orua-Kiritaki river on the saws. The trees stood in the way of farms property now owned by Mr.B. Charmley. and roads, so they were destroyed. The Sawmills An article in the Hawke’s Bay Herald, written in October 1877, gives some The following year planning started for indication of the task and some of the another mill. It was to draw on 1500-2000 dangers and pitfalls. acres of large rimu trees at the back of the Heretaunga School. The trees were ‘I will give an estimate as near as I can of expected to yield good quality timber that what has already been done on the was expected to be in great demand for Heretaunga block. Mr. Peter Ramsay has building. A tramway was laid along the about 80 acres felled up to 3 feet in banks of the Raparapawai River, down to diameter. Mr. G.W. Lines 12 acres. the Matahiwi Station. A meeting of Messrs. T. and S. Miller and Wall whose settlers persuaded the Railways to change lands adjoin have a large clearing felled the name to Maharahara Station. The area to a diameter of 3 feet. Mr. Lynn has 10 would now generally be known as acres, to a diameter of 3 feet. Mr. Graham Waiaruhe. The tram line followed the flats has some down and is felling more. above, and skids went down to the mill. Mr.D.Cotton has about about 20 acres This mill and Copelands were the main down. Mr. Rymer has men on the ground mills in the Maharahara area. who have a considerable quantity to fell. Several of the above gentlemen intend to G. Copeland and Son operated a mill on have a still larger quantity down, so they the north side of Ross Road. In 1896 they should have a satisfactory burn. But there applied to the Roads Board to build a is one among them who may not expect tramline across Ross Road. This mill was to get a burn, viz. Mr D. Cotton. If fire close to the Cammock property. would run through that bush it would be a miracle, for a passer-by would think a mob Gammons Mill, which began operating in of cattle had been playing antics through 1892, was notable, even though it was not 196

from the mill down to the Oringi Station.

Jim Whibley recalled that ‘they had wooden tramlines through the bush over a wide area. There was a good patch of totara about Romley’s and Martin’s. In fact, Kumeti was all totara bush, and I think it all went down to the Kiritaki mill. They had a log hauler which was a traction engine with about A Picnic at Kiritaki in the 1890's a mile of rope on a drum Dannevirke Public Library that was hauled out by bullocks. Then the team in the district. Messrs. Gammon and was used to haul the logs to the wire cable. Simmons had a large mill opposite the The hauler would then haul the logs back main road, Maharahara Road Junction. to the skids.’ From there the logs would The old engine block foundation can still be taken to the mill on trolleys drawn by be seen, under the trees, where the local horses, usually two, one behind the other. landowner has shifted it. The mill cut both It was sawn into timber, stacked onto the sides of the main road and right up into same trolleys and horse drawn down to the Te Rehunga block. In 1894, they the Oringi Railway Station on the wood applied to erect a tramway across the constructed tramline that ran beside the roadway by Clausons’ (now Bruce road. George Cammock remembered the Charmley’s). Apparently a number of trolley man flicking the odd plank off the Maharahara people worked in the mill. trolley as he passed the Kiritaki School for the kids to use as a see-saw. In April By 1900, approximately 30 sawmills 1906, the whirr of the saw and the scream operated within a ten-mile radius of of the Kiritaki Sawmill whistle was heard Dannevirke. In the newspapers of other for the last time. districts, the town was often called ‘Sawdust City’ or ‘Sleeper Town’ (from The bigger mills had finished their job. the great number of totara railway sleepers There were a number of smaller mills that produced in the area). followed - clearing isolated patches of standing trees that had been left from the By 1902, the Palmerston North Sash and clearing, and some trees that had been Door Company had built a large mill, killed in earlier burns but still had good which was called the Kiritaki Mill. It millable timber. Grahams’ Mill also could cut up to 18,000 feet of logs a day operated in smaller pockets of bush in the and was on Morby’s property which was foothills at Kumeti, Bakers Road and Rua just north of the McIntyre house on Top Roa. Grass Road, and on the south side of the Orua-Kiritaki stream. By April 1902 the Any discussion of timber is not complete owners had completed a wooden tramline without mention of the Hawkes Bay 197

The government made some of the TeRehunga land available for closer settlement, in the first ballot, in 1905. Mr.H.H.Phillips recalled that he passed the H.B. Timber (Pastoral) Company’s large sheep and cattle yards, as he made his way to his new farm, via the older established district of Maharahara. The yards were just a short way up, what is now the Te Rehunga South Road, opposite the Ruahine School. The Grainger farm on Kiritaki Road, being cleared in 1885-6. This all makes interesting reading when compared with Timber Company which worked 10,000 Jim Whibley’s recollections of the early to 11,000 acres of the Tamaki block from 1900’s. ‘In those days Te Rehunga was Maharahara to Umutaroa. It had a mill all standing bush, as was the range side of adjacent to where the Dannevirke Golf Top Grass Road, and at Morby’s (where Club is now. From 1894 the stock the Kiritaki Mill was) cattle had free range. department of the company was managed He used to muster up once a year and by Mr. Tansy, who had spent nine years earmark all the clean ears. I remember farming in Maharahara, but had one time they had over 100 good steers to abandoned sheep farming because of the send to the sale, all Shorthorn.’ One poor returns. cannot help wondering what the Hawke’s Bay Pastoral Company’s tally of Shorthorn The company leased the whole of the cattle was like that year. Tamaki block (later Te Rehunga) from the Maori owners and under the terms of the Roads lease, the bush had to be felled. Mr.Tansy’s job was to cut the bush and The roads in the early years were at times burn it, fence, grass and sub-divide the atrocious. After the Heretaunga block was land, and then stock it. In his recollections opened in 1876, it was necessary to he said they wintered between 2,000 and corduroy the wet spots on the main road 2,200 cattle on land from which milling logs had been taken. He said it was still bush country but the cattle , with shelter and feed, always did well because five-finger was full of nutriment. At first they mustered the cattle on foot, but in time, they found Shorthorns did best and could be mustered with sheep dogs. Herefords, Jerseys and Polled Angus were too wild. Grahams logging some of the bush in the foothills 198

Dannevirke in 1887 Dannevirke Public Library to let the coach get through. Corduroying so the road line was cut first, and the road was to lay down small trees close together metalled some time later. Swampy areas at right angles to the road. Pungas were could be impassable. Sturdy Road (now often used for this purpose. In the Kiritaki Road) had to be advertised as Maharahara district there were a number dangerous and impassable to horse traffic of places that had to get the same in 1891, and that in February! At this treatment. stage, the Roads Board stipulated that no more than four bullocks were allowed to Alex and some of the family carried out pull a dray over its roads in the winter many roading contracts, not only in months and that the drays had to have steel Maharahara but venturing far wider afield. bands around the wooden wheels). This Alexander, being Irish was also was a way of limiting loads and saving superstitious, and would not start any new wear and tear on the roads - a forerunner roading work on a Friday. If it so of today’s weight restrictions. happened that the gang arrived on site on a Thursday, work commenced at once, Progress was such that the Roads Board regardless of the time of day or weather. at their meeting in 1897, felt that their Also, if some unforeseen obstacle not work had been completed. The chairman mentioned in the roading contract made moved ‘that seeing the Board was about it difficult to maintain a straight line, a to merge into the County (Waipawa corner or even two corners were put into County) the Clerk’s services would not be the road, rather than a slight bend as all required, and, as he had been a faithful corners were paid one pound extra. servant for nine years, the board could not do less than give him a bonus of a year’s Road-making was hard and a back salary— fifteen pounds ($30)! It was breaking job. Without the machinery of carried unanimously. The last recorded today, it was dependent on sweat and toil, meeting of the Board was on the 13th a pick and shovel, a team of draft horses March 1896. However, by 19th October and a block dray. The main aim was to 1901, the Maharahara district had give settlers access to their sections, and combined with Woodville, Mangaatua, 199

was starting to be felt. Refrigeration meant that much more dairying was possible because butter and cheese could now be sent to large markets overseas.

Sheep could now be grown for export meat as well as wool and tallow. After 1895, rising prices for farm products and expanding The Store & Post Office that Danielson built in 1885. markets helped make For a time the hub of the District farming more attractive. The Family Farm. and Kumeroa to constitute the Woodville County. The lease was secured from the Waste Lands Board to the 100 acre property on The Tide Turns Ross Road in 1888 or 1889. This land, along with some other land, had been Times were very difficult in the eighties, withheld from the initial auction sale, to and the early nineties, but from about 1895 make provision for education, perhaps a the situation improved. In 1891 the cemetery and also to reserve some totara Liberal - Labour Government Government timber for bridge building. This particular was elected and was to remain until 1912. section was transferred later to an As mentioned earlier the large runholders Education Board Lease. Soon after had lost power, and the Government began Alexander had acquired this land, Charles, passing a series of important acts to help who had some building experience, the little man. The State began to lend up assisted in building a new house. After to $5,000 at low interest rates to farmers all their hardship, Esther must have been so they could pay off farming debts, buy over the moon to have a new house of her equipment and stock, and put up buildings own at last. Alexander, who was now and fences. Property taxes, that were less about fifty years of age, for the first time and less the larger the area, were replaced with a Land and Income Tax Act that gave a modest but rising tax on land and income. This helped break up the large estates.

Besides Government help, other events helped pave the way for a more prosperous district. The first shipment of frozen meat had left the country in 1882, and now ten years later the real significance Believed to be the Cammock family home on Ross Road c.1899 200

proceeded to poke more jelly under the stump. Charles, telling the story, said he was riding home for the weekend, and he was in sight of home, when he heard a “whooomph” and he could see one big root of a stump curling over and over and over as it went up into the air, then to come crashing down. It cut off one corner of the house from top to bottom. A scream rose from inside, and then Esther came to the door : “My God, Alex, now you’ve done it! Now you’ve done it!” Charles’s job for the weekend was to fix the house.

Bushfires May Grainger wrote :

The destruction of the bush caused days and nights of terror. Year by year when the February and March burning season came around, Dante’s Inferno Alexander & Esther Cammock can best describe it. By night, all Pioneers of Kiritaki. around would be lit by a hundred beacon lights, and by day the smoke had a chance to break in and develop some ash and heat were unbearable. Many a land of his own. Ably assisted by some time has the early settler had to bank his of his family he set about the task before house up and then leave and go to the him. nearest creek to lie down in fear of suffocation. The bush fires were a constant One of the family sayings that was menace for many years. On several imprinted on Maurice’s memory was “My occasions our house sheds and a tall God, Alex, now you’ve done it !” This macrocarpa hedge were ablaze in half a originated from the time when Alex dozen places at once. Less fortunate decided to get rid of a large stump close neighbours -lacking cleared ground to the new house. He dug down under the around their house - were at times obliged stump and then proceeded to put plugs of to take refuge in a creek, which saved their “jelly” in exactly the right place to lift the lives from the raging bushfires, but which stump out of the ground, and away from robbed them of their home and everything the house. Then it would be snigged away else they possessed. to a heap and be burnt. Every so often, Esther, fretting about the proximity of During the dry weather every available operation, would come to the door : “Now receptacle was kept full to enable us to you be careful, Alex. You be careful or cope with this constant fire hazard. you’ll knock the house down.” “Hold your Someone would start a fire to burn off tongue woman. I know what I am doing. previously felled timber, now dry as tinder. I’ve done this hundreds of times!” He A gale would spring up and within an hour 201

always put down to accident, spontaneous combustion or some other cause and many a poor settler is often-times ruined through not receiving notice.

When the fires were over the streams contained many dead trout, supposedly killed by the layer of ash on the water.

Farming

Grahams, with a load of oats to provide fuel for the many Grass and crops horses at that time Following the burning of the bush, the land was littered with stumps and logs, there would be a blazing inferno with a but in between these was a fertile seed- dense suffocating pall of smoke to add to bed amongst the thick layer of ash lying the discomfort of fire fighters. These on the virgin bush soil. Grass seed was wholesale conflagrations were a wonderful sown by hand directly on to the ash, and and awe-inspiring sight indeed, especially very good strikes of grass resulted. at night, when the huge trees aflame to Cocksfoot did particularly well, and many their tops flung blazing branches and great stories are told of people harvesting showers of sparks and glowing embers in cocksfoot seed. The seed heads were cut every direction, spreading the fire with by hand, placed in sacks, and hung on incredible swiftness. The danger was fences, logs and stumps to dry. Later the increased by legislation requiring a settler bags were gathered and the seed threshed. to notify his neighbours when he was It is said that many of the cocksfoot about to begin a burn off. The settler who harvesters from Akaroa came up to the burnt his bush was liable for damages if district to extend their harvesting season. the fire spread on to his neighbour’s farm, It is hard to determine the extent of this provided it could be proved in court that harvesting, but Mr. Berkahn advertised for he lit the fire. The result of the legislation was the opposite to what was intended. The owner of the felled bush was afraid to give notice because it would be ‘prima facie’ evidence that he started the fire. Consequently, in 1907, the newspaper reported that :

No settler nowadays gives notice of his The Maharahara Co-operative Dairy Produce Company 1892. intention to burn. It is Unfortunately all records of this Company appear to have been lost. 202

Dairy Farming From May Grainger

‘With the clearing and grassing of the land came the advent of the milking cows and the beginning of the dairy industry. Unlike our neighbours, neither my mother nor I were called upon to help Dannevirke - 1904 Dannevirke Public Library with the milking but we did our share in other ways - feeding as many as 50 men for grass seed cutting calves and pigs, and skimming the large in 1901. flat pans of milk with a flat slide. The cream was left a few days to ripen and then Once the land was stumped, crops could made into butter. We had to churn the be grown. Stumping took place over cream by hand in a large barrel-churn - a many years and, in fact a lot of stumping tough job believe me - and then work and was still being done in the 1920’s and salt the butter and form it into pounds for 1930’s. With only manual stumping jacks, sale in Dannevirke. We were lucky if we and horses, gelignite (explosives) was used received 6d a pound for the finished extensively. Occasionally a horse winch product. was used. There were no bulldozers or hydraulic diggers in those days ! To improve this unsatisfactory state of affairs, in 1892 a co-operative dairy Sheep Farming factory was started. It was a difficult undertaking because many of the The first recorded sheep were in the returns shareholder suppliers could neither read for 1888 when Max Kayser of Mata-iwi nor write and consequently they were in was shown to have 600 sheep. Mr. M constant fear of being taken in by those Tansy reported that, of the 500 acres he who had had educational advantages of and his wife farmed over a period of nine which they themselves had been deprived. years, he sold little stock for as his sheep That was the beginning of the dairy and cattle increased his area of cleared industry in the district. It served its land increased also. Soon after the purpose well for many years, becoming a freezing works had been built at Woodville great boon to the whole district. I well in 1891 he sold some fat ewes to the works remember my father burning the midnight at 8/- each. A number of them were 10 oil during his search for an elusive years old and a few 11 years old. He had halfpenny to balance his accounts. He was bought them at 2/- a head so he thought secretary-treasurer and carried a large he was getting a good price. There was share of the responsibility for the no fat lamb trade at that time. By the undertaking.’ 1900’s the district correspondent was reporting drafts of 200-500 fat lambs from In 1906, Mr.C.Smith sold off his noted farms. dairy herd - 25 cows and 10 2yr. heifers. 203

and a good social life, made the people well pleased with the results of their labour.

In 1907 it was reported that ‘visitors to the district are always struck with the splendid show of grass and the healthy look of the turnip crops, while as for oats, were we not specially singled out for honour in having sheaves selected from Mr.Mortison’s land to be forwarded to the New Zealand Eastern end of the Manawatu George. c.1900. International Exhibition ? Our climate, too, is remarkably well adapted for a dairying country, Mrs Whibley, the Dannevirke Evening as being so close to the ranges we are never News correspondent wrote : ‘In addition too long without the reviving effects of the to their milking qualities it is a noteworthy passing showers, which help to keep our fact that the cows are perfectly quiet, most pastures green and fresh when often our of them being accustomed to being milked less fortunate neighbours are parched and out in the open, with neither head stall nor dry. With all these advantages it is not leg-rope. The cows have paid well for the difficult to see why the land is eagerly culling and the selection they have gone sought after by those who have once seen through, several of them giving 60lbs.(27 it. Mr. Revell’s farm has just been sold at litres) milk per day when in full flush.’ the very satisfactory price of twenty People were already interested in building pounds ($40) an acre.’ up the quality of their herd and culling out those that didn’t milk well. Apart from pasture, several crops were notable : potatoes, oats, turnips, wheat and Until milking machines arrived, the farmer peas, etc. Oats in particular, were grown had to call on members of his family to in quantity to feed the many horses. help with the hand milking. School Nation-wide the area sown was 150,000 attendance reflected the amount to which hectares, much more than the area now children could be called on to help out at sown in wheat. Oats was grown and home. One year Kiritaki school had a roll chaffed to feed the 330,000 horses that of 64, with an average attendance of 44. pulled the nation’s wagons, ploughs and implements. The Land of Milk and Honey and Golden Opportunity The Kiritaki correspondent described the scene: From the end of the 1890’s, and the period In one field is a large crop of oats just up until the First World War, the district ‘whitening into harvest’, in the next many really flourished. The fertility of the soil, acres of golden grain are falling before good prices for farm products, and the the keen blades of reapers, while establishment of a vibrant community, methodical rows of stooks are quickly with its store, two schools, dairy factory following in their wake; and in the next 204

which is also very heavily laden, but not being of such bright colouring is not so noticeable. Certainly a visit to this orchard will convince anyone, of the fruit-growing capacities of our district, for not only do apples flourish but in plums it has been the custom for many years past at the Dannevirke show to award the first prize to a Kiritaki sample, and there are also some very well laden cherry trees in The Jacobsen's house at Kiritaki c.1895. the vicinity. paddock is being enacted the last stage In these early years of production the in the gathering of the harvest. Large farmers gained bumper crops without drays are being piled high with the using artificial fertilisers, no doubt luxuriant sheaves and rapidly driven to because of the natural fertility in the the fast growing stack, where strong and soil after the burning off of the forest. willing arms quickly transfer the load and Unfortunately for some, the situation arrange the sheaves with the precision of was to change in the coming years. long practice in the proper circular form, there to await the coming of the chaff- Through the early 1900’s, many settlers cutter or threshing machine bye and bye. replaced original small buildings with substantial dwellings or carried out The following year, the correspondent considerable additions and improvements reported that Mr. Patterson had just to their homes. In 1910, the newspaper averaged 80 bushels of peas to the acre correspondent wrote : One has only to ride from a paddock. up the main thoroughfare from Dannevirke through the district to note Land is certainly worth twenty-five the way in which settlers are continually pounds ($50) per acre when it will do that, improving their holdings. During the last especially without the aid of manure. few weeks Mr. McCall has enlarged his residence on Freelands Road (now Clark’s orchard was noted for its produce. Maharahara Road), while a few chains Passers-by along the Kiritaki Road must further up the eye is caught by the great have been struck by the beautiful improvements effected in Mr. Jacobson’s appearance of an apple tree in Mr.Clark’s comfortable homestead. This has been orchard. The tree is a ‘Red Quarantine’, considerably enlarged, and rendered and just a mass of fruit, the branches more convenient by the installation of a being strained almost to breaking point hot water service while the painting of the with their rosy burden. The yield from this whole house has brought its appearance tree alone turned the scales at 280lbs. up to the front ranks of our country which at the wholesale price of 2d per lb. residences. gives the handsome return of Two pounds, six shillings and sixpence ($4.67). Near Turning up Sturdy Road, we note a small it is another tree of the russet variety chimney raising its head above the wash- 205

and windy trip.

Itinerant shopkeepers also canvassed the district. In 1909, two bakers already visited the district and another cart had begun making a round with a view of getting a share of the business. There were three outside grocers besides the store at Maharahara. Two butchers did their round twice a week, and a ‘Chinaman’s’ cart did quite a business New technology from America. The Grainger's in fruit and vegetables. finding a new way of using horse power. The following tall story has a certain ring house of the school residence - sure of truth. It was a situation somewhat indication of the built-in copper within. removed from us in these days of Mrs Brosnan, who lately purchased Mr.J. refrigeration and strict regulations for the Ebbett’s farm, has also considerably preparation and sale of food. It was written improved the look of her home by adding in 1911. ‘There must be a good thing in a veranda. the butchering business, for we have four of them running around the district just Resourcefulness too, had reached new now. I was having a yarn with one of them heights when the local butcher, on the other day. I asked him how this fine approaching a well known identity’s weather was suiting his line. “Oh, very establishment, observed smoke coming well; it’s a bit dry, but trade’s good, and from the outside privy. Hurrying to warn that is the main thing”. “Do the flies the lady of the house that this important trouble you very much?” I asked. “Ah, amenity was under threat of destruction, now you’ve struck it,” he says. “They, and he was calmly told “not to worry, that’s bad debts are really the worse things we only Wal smoking the bacon”. The privy could have to contend with, and I really was called many names, but the prize believe out of the two the flies are the seems to go to the school inspectors who worst. We can get rid of the bad debts by repeatedly referred to the primitive striking them off the books, but the flies structure in the swamp adjacent to the are regular stickers. They are awful Kiritaki School as ‘the offices.’ things,” he said, “especially the big brown fellows. Would you believe it, it is years Maharahara and Kiritaki Schools were well established, and Dannevirke High School opened for those who could gain a place in 1903. However, very few went on to high school at this time because of the difficulty getting there. From the district Roland Cammock who rode a horse, and May Grainger who rode a bicycle, were the first to attend. They faced a long, and many times cold, wet The new Dannevirke Hospital opened in 1905. 206 since I started this round and some of these cruel to his bullocks. The bullocky said, that you see here today started around with “If it wasn’t for the cloth of your coat I me the very first day I went out with the would soon put you in your place.” “Oh” cart.” When I said that sounded a bit far said Rev. Robertshaw “don’t let that worry fetched, he said that was not so because you.” And he promptly took off his coat. he knew them by their marks and their There were quite a number of Open buzz. “See that fellow there with the one Brethren families in the district, who built eye ?” he asked, as he pointed to a mob of a big hall on the corner of Grahams and the beasts running over a nice sirloin roast, Maharahara Roads. The district was the “that chap used to be fond of the corned centre of a great revival in the late 1890’s beef box, but some of the salt must have and many settlers were converted to the got in one of his eyes and blinded it. You faith. P.J. Linehan wrote, ‘Chrystall and would not believe how knowing they are,” Dickie began to preach about baptism and he went on. “They know every place I the true nature of the church - soon the stop at. When I happen to have a good converts were being baptised in the way to go they all rise in a body and go mountain streams, to the anger of the straight across the paddocks, and then they Anglican and Lutheran ministers who saw will be sitting on the gate post waiting for their flock being scattered.’ me, and if I happen to stop on the road to have a yarn, and they think I am a bit long Chrystall continued his ministry for many in coming, they will come down the road years, travelling far and wide. The story and meet me.” I marvelled at all this. “But is told of the Woodville doctor, on his way tell me,” I said, “what becomes of them through the Gorge, with his horse and gig, when you get home ?” “No fear,” he said, for a trip to Palmerston North. He was “they sit around the shop and plume stopped by Chrystall who asked for a ride. themselves and get ready for the next trip.” Having settled himself aboard he Here the flies began to buzz and kick up a commenced haranguing the doctor that he row. I almost began to wish I was a brown was “going to Hell”. After some time of tailed fly myself and could ride round with this, the doctor stopped the horse and said him and always be tasting his fresh meat.’ to Chrystall, “Well, old chap, you’d better get out. If I’m going to Hell I don’t want Religion to take you with me.” With that he left Chrystall beside the road, while he Jim Whibley wrote, Southern Hawke’s continued on to Palmerston North. Bay has always been fairly well catered for spiritually. As early as the first Then about the same time an old Heretaunga settlement, Rev. Worboys, the gentleman the Rev. Grant, used to come Methodist minister from Woodville, was out to Kiritaki School and hold services visiting some of his flock. It was reported for the Presbyterian Church. The Rev. that he was nearly killed when his horse Grant was prominent in advocating a and trap had got stuck in one of the bog wider education, and in the establishment holes on Grahams Road. of the high school, and an equal education for girls as well as boys. And now in 1999, A well known Anglican minister of the the Rev. Duncan Jamieson, Past early 1900’s was the Rev. Robertshaw, a Moderator of the Presbyterian Church of big man with a black beard and splendid New Zealand, has said “You can define physique. He was telling a bullock driver religion as a sense of belonging and the what he thought of him one day for being knowledge of a journey. Religion is a 207 journeying. It is not a set of eternal beliefs, time were among the most prosperous and is not a set of rules. It is a journey. in the world. Life itself is a journey, either of hope or despair. Religion ought to be a journey of As time moved on in 1898, Charles and hope.” Ellen and their growing family moved into the family home and Alexander and Esther From the early times there have also been moved into a small cottage on the farm a number of Roman Catholics in the they and their family had cut out of virgin district. However matters of faith within bush. Carl and George their grandchildren the district have always been a matter of used to keep an eye on the old couple. tolerance and respect. They would read to them, and many were the tales that were passed on to eager Social Life listeners. When Esther was ill, George could remember Grandfather taking Carl The amount of other social activity in the and him on the train up to the Waipukarau district was increasing - farewells, Hospital to see grandmother. They then weddings, dances, cricket matches, went on to Uncle Alex. in Hastings. bazaars. There were sports teams, big sports meetings, school picnics, school- Esther died on 14th April 1911. concerts. Night-time events were planned for a full moon to make the journey a little Alexander lived to see the outbreak of the easier. School concerts were often lengthy first world war in 1914 and the disastrous affairs, with items from all the children, casualties from the Gallipoli campaign. and were often followed by dances that Alexander died at Edward’s home in continued well through until the next Dannevirke, on 7thApril 1916. morning.

People were getting the opportunity to travel a little further afield by the early 1900’s. In June 1907 the Kiritaki correspondent wrote that; ‘Nearly all our settlers are arranging a short trip somewhere. It is very noticeable that as our young men grow up they are seized with a desire to explore the greater outer world. Consequently we have heard lately of several trips to Auckland, Dunedin, Wellington and Wanganui, which provide many hours of reflective enjoyment for many months to come.’

For the settlers of Kiritaki and Maharahara, the early years of this century were years of optimism and Grandchildren Irene (Cammock) O'Dea and enjoyment. They were working hard, Tom Cammock, beside but they had achieved the great New Alexander and Esther Cammock's Zealand ideal of being their own boss. grave in the Settlers' Cemetery in Nationally, too, New Zealanders at this Dannevirke March 1992. 208 I n Loving Memory of ESTHER Beloved Wife of ALEXANDER CAMMOCK Who died April 14 1911 Aged 73

On the resurrection morning All the graves their dead restore Father, sister, child and mother meet once more. Soul and body re-united Thenceforth nothing shall divide Waking up in Christ’s own likeness Satisfied. Also ALEXANDER CAMMOCK Beloved Husband of the above Died April 7 1916 Aged 78 years

Inscription on the headstone of Alexander and Esther Cammock’s grave in the Settlers’ Cemetery, George Street Dannevirke 209 The Children and Grandchildren.

The first child, Alexander was married 29th March 1879. The youngest child, Edward was married 4th August 1915. John was married 1st May 1918. There was a great deal of change between the first and last marriage. These brief notes are provided with the expectation that each branch of the family will wish to continue its own history. At this time, all Cammock descendants in New Zealand trace back to this family.

The first child Alexander Cammock Ploughman. Born 26th October 1859 in Drumhirk, Co.Down, Ireland. Died 22nd August 1917 in Hastings. Married 29th March 1879 in Napier Jane Little Born c.1858 Co. Donegal, Ireland. Died 16th May 1940 in Hastings. Information on Alexander and Jane (Little) Maud & Daniel Hickey on the occasion of Cammock was hard to find. They lived their Golden Wedding in Churchill Street, Hastings, and Sybil Hague’s mother recalled Jane as “a tall Agnes married Ernest Adams at the slim quiet old lady!” She must have been Western Spit, Napier. He was a butcher. worth the walk from Havelock North to Hastings which her mother used to make Rachel, (1887-1893) who died at just to visit her when her first child was born. over 5 years of age.

Their children Annie married Sydney Eddell. Sybil, one Esther Jane married Thomas Jones. We of Alexander and Jane’s descendants, have no record of any children. believes that Annie married Ben Cadby and they had a daughter Dorothy Cadby, Maud married Daniel Hickey who had now living in Christchurch. come from Canterbury. He was a farm labourer first in several country areas ; then Violet married Frank Head and later moved to Havelock North, later buying married Charlie Svenson. land there in Middle Road and milking a herd of 30-40 cows. They had 6 children, Alexander married Margaret O’Shea, 5 of whom reached adulthood. and three children were born. He then left her and later married Lucy Exell. George married Priscilla Griffiths in Auckland. There were two children His youngest daughter writes: ‘Dad from Eleanor and Hugh. what I can gather, was rather a black sheep 210

them that I can remember. We were actually Dad’s second family. He was married very young to a Catholic girl and had other children. He left his first wife and spent some considerable time in Australia before returning to New Zealand. He met my mother who had also left her husband and they lived together for many years before eventually being able to marry each other in 1946, one year after I was born. Dad died when I was only ten, so I don’t remember him all that well, except that he was a very loving, caring person, who worked really hard. All of us adored him, and when he died, it was really hard, especially for Mum. She passed away last October after 35 years on her own. When I read the historical notes about the origin of the name Cammock, they seemed to fit Alexander Cammock, manager of Carter's Dad perfectly. He was a hard case, Timber Mill, near Ohakune. rebellious type, who would do anything for a friend in trouble. He always made in the family, and though I heard about us feel we were the most important people his sisters, we never had any contact with in his life.’

The second child Their children Francis (Frank) Cammock Elizabeth married Herbert Salmons in Born c.1861 in Co. Tyrone, Ireland. Died Palmerston North. 18th August 1926. Married 20th November 1890, in Napier Evelyn Victoria Cammock Born 1893. Elizabeth Ann Stevens Died 5th July Frank Their only son Frank, in the 1927. 1914-1918 war, was posted as a private on 26/6/1916 and proceeded overseas on When he was married, at 28, Frank gave 2/2/1917. It was on Oct.4th, after his occupation as blacksmith. Later training out of the front line, N.Z. troops directories list him as a farmer at took part in the closing stages of the Maharahara and later at Woodville. The Ypres battle. He was killed in action in families of Francis (Frank) and Charles the field in Belgium, on 14 Oct. 1917. used to visit one another - even after Frank shifted to Woodville. Frank is believed to Rose Cammock married (Peg?) James have worked in the Freezing Works and had tea rooms at Woodville. Her operated by W. H. Nelson in Woodville, husband, among other things, played the from 1891 to 1897. piano in the theatre where the silent 211 movies were shown. There is believed to Woodville, Spinster, was on the Electoral be no family. Roll in 1919. She married ?? Mackerel and lived at Napier. We do not know of Doris Myrtle Cammock, Club Hotel, any children.

who took after his mother. At the time of his marriage in 1885 his occupation was a railway porter and at the time of his death his occupation was signalman. (A well known photograph shows him in the railway signal box at Marton). After the death of Flora Ann in 1910 James married a second time. Jeanne (Ayres) remembered meeting Flora and James and family. Grandfather James only once. Back from left : David, Annie (Niles), Flora (Chell). He came from the North. In front : Albert Sidney. Island to spend a holiday with them. ‘I remember he brought The third child me a little sewing box, and my brother a tool box. I was very proud of James Cammock Railway porter. it.’ Born 28th September 1863, in North th Shields, England. Died 15 December Their children 1950 in Ross Street, Marton. Annie Cammock married Married 14th December 1885, Hastings Joseph Henry Niles Annie and Harry settled in Timaru. Annie Flora Ann Wylie. Born 22nd August is remembered as a good cook with pastry 1868, in Greenock, Scotland. Died 21st and gingerbread being her specialities. July 1910 at Manakau, Levin. Flora Ann’s Their four children went to the main birth registration is in the name McLeod. school, the girls in starched white Her mother married Wylie in 1869. pinafores. She died at age 34 years 11 months, leaving 6 children aged 10, 8, 7, James was not well known to his southern 5, 2, and 6 weeks. family. He worked on the railroad as far south as Pyramid Siding near Riversdale Alexander died as a baby. (near Gore). The family remember him as being very good with his hands, James Percival Cammock married especially at carpentry. Charlie’s family Charlotte Elizabeth Jeffery remember him as a dapper sort of person James left Riversdale School in Std 1 on 212

7th June 1901. The remarks column Mignonette Isabella Cammock married reports - “Being an incorrigible boy his Percival Willie Campbell father thought a change to Pyramid School They had a son James Percival Willie might do him good; Good Riddance.” Campbell.

Flora Ann Cammock married Albert Sidney Cammock Married Arthur Chell Ada Jane Patterson Flora ‘is very fondly remembered by our ‘Uncle Dave suffered indifferent health family as the aunt that kept in touch with through having been exposed to gas during us and we had regular letters from her. She the 1914-18 war. We did many things was known as Florrie, not to be confused together and often went camping. Uncle with her mother’s name. She had lovely Dave had a Chev. Tourer, and we had a dark hair and made a point of always very strange car - AGREY - which my looking nice and dressed well. She taught father and mother converted not only from me to use her sewing machine, which has left-hand drive, but from a tourer to a been a great asset as I am a competent sedan. They were very proud of the dress-maker. I remember her telling us conversion. I used to hide when it arrived how her mother and sisters all went at the school gates! My father was both a dancing and their mode of transport was single and double rower and had several by horse and buggy - can you imagine it medals for rowing. He was also a keen with those long skirts?’ tennis player. He and my mother married at her home in Christchurch in 1922, and David John Cammock married for the rest of their married lives lived in Bertha Ellis Christchurch. He was a fitter and turner ‘David was a quiet, sincere, capable man and had many hobbies and skills. A good with a wicked sense of fun and humour. churchman - Presbyterian. During the 2nd He was a man of all trades - very good World War, he volunteered in 1939, to go with his hands - unorthodox, overseas in the first echelon. As a Sapper, unconventional, a real all-rounder. He he joined the Long Range Desert Patrol. could work with wood, with electricity, He was killed, 26th April 1940, in the with engines, with welding and even with withdrawal from Greece. My brother plumbing. As an infantryman he went to Albert Sidney, (Albert Sidney’s son), also Gallipoli with the 1st Canterbury served in the Second World War with the Regiment. He was severely injured with Artillery and was fortunate to survive. We shrapnel in the knee which troubled him were very close as families.’ for the rest of his life. Able to turn his hand to most things, he ran a garage in Joan May Wylie Cammock married Riccarton before going to Papanui about Charles Edwin 1930.’ Their children were Joan, Nola, Patricia & Martin. 213

The fourth child David Cammock Born c.1865 in Co. Durham, England. Died 12th July 1929, in Stratford, N.Z. Married 4th October, 1899, at Wanganui, Annie Jones Born c.1861, in Welton, England. Died 17th January, 1910, at Lumsden, near Invercargill. When married Annie was 38 and had been a widow since 1885. Her maiden name was Capell.

Dave was a platelayer on the Railways Vida and Henry Owen. when he was married and Inspector of Permanent Way of Railways at Lumsden, Cammock as a labourer at near Invercargill when Vida married in Whangamomona. As an old man he 1909 and he was also there when his wife worked on the roads and stayed with the died in 1910. Proffits. Dave entered the army on 11th January 1915. He served 4 years 179 days overseas Their child in Samoa and was discharged in Viola Frederica, was born in July 1887 consequence of being no longer physically and was married in 1909 to Henry Alfred fit for war service, on account of illness Owen. Vida died on 14 April 1926 at contracted on Active Service, on 2nd Palmerston North. She had six children. December 1919. His discharge and war Her headstone said that she was a mother medal were sent C/O D. Proffit (Dave’s and aged 38. Henry Owen was an engine wife Minnie was his sister), driver for NZR, and their address was 2 Whangamomona. The 1922, 1925 and Moore Street, Palmerston North. 1928 Electoral Rolls record David

The fifth child and First N.Z. Born Mary Jane Cammock Born 12th July 1867, in Napier. Died 5th December 1940, in Stratford. Married 3rd March, 1883, in Church of St. Luke, Havelock North, David Henry Proffit. Born 10th December, 1856, in Middle Barton, Oxford. Died 29th January, 1937, in Taihape.

Mary Jane (Cammock) Proffit 214

Whangamomona c.1904 The name was probably derived from whanga = valley and momona = fat, in Maori - a fertile place. Or was it because a man named Hoti waylaid travellers here; then killed and ate the plump ones. Whangamomona 1904 - 1979

Minnie, was the first of Alexander and Mile Bush, was marked by the enormous Esther’s children to be born in New white pine, whose stump still stands Zealand. Their first married years were beyond the Wimbledon Hotel. Seven spent in the Wairarapa where children, people attended the annual householders Dave, Ted and Willy were born. Late meeting held on April 23rd 1900, so that 1888, or early 1889, the family moved all were proposed, seconded and duly back to Hawkes Bay. Dave was admitted elected as Committee. D. Proffit was one to the Herbertville School in April 1889. of those names and he was to serve In 1886 Tautane Block V at Wimbledon, another five years. From “100 years of on the east side of the forty mile bush was school at Wimbledon”. Between 1890 and offered by the Government as available 1907, Robert, Charlie, Frank, May, for settlement. The village at that time Mary Jane (died infant), Ellen and Alf called Wainui, now Herbertville, had been were all born in the Herbertville/ established in 1882. Wainui was on the Wimbledon area. Around 1910/11 David coast, seven miles from Wimbledon, and and Minnie moved their family to had been settled for more than thirty Whangamomona, where they lived on a years. It was a well established village. one acre piece of land belonging to elder It was there at Cape Turnagain that the son, Dave. Described as being a kindly small coastal boats called, bringing person and a hard worker, Minnie would stores, household and farming goods, and help David with his bees which she taking away wool and other produce or detested, and she made gallons of passengers. The edge of the bush, known honeymead from the scraps of honey. She variously as the 40 Mile, 70 Mileand 90 also made and sold butter from three cows 215 they milked. At haymaking time Minnie Oxford. Then in 1917, moving to the would turn the hay with a wooden rake, North Island, Willie worked in a sawmill then carry it in an old sheet to the hay barn. at Utiku for a few months before moving She also loved eeling, and would take her to Wairamarama to manage a farm. From grandchildren with her. there he moved to a small farm between Onewhero and Tuakau, milked a number Their children of cows and did odd jobs, shearing and David Henry married fencing. After selling this farm he moved Maggie McCrone back to Waimaramara. Around 1920-21 David attended Wimbledon School and the family went to Ohakune where he had Herbertville Schools between 1889 and a 7 acre property. Later he worked as a 1897, leaving school at age 12 or 13 years. gardener at Whakatane Hospital. Dave worked at labouring, fencing and shearing, becoming expert at all, Robert Proffit married especially shearing. He moved to May Jane Ebbett Whangamomona prior to 1905, and Robert lived in Opotiki for a few years. worked at bushfelling and roadmaking. Then about 1920 he moved to Bell’s Road Whangamomona is inland from Stratford Nukuhau in the eastern Bay of Plenty on the road and rail links to the main trunk where he farmed for a number of years, line near Taumaranui. He leased his first having developed the land from virgin piece of land in 1908 and also owned some scrub. Like his brothers he became an land. After his marriage in 1919, he expert shearer and is well remembered for continued to work at bush-felling, roading, shearing 300 a day with hand blades. Still fencing and shearing. standing to his memory are the power pylons which he packed by horse over to Edwin (Ted) Harry Proffit married the next valley of Opouriao when the Minetta Nicholas power was put through in 1928. Ted appears on the Electoral Roll in 1905 as a labourer of Wimbledon. He was living Herbert Charles Proffit married at Whangamomona when he was married Hannah Helen Maude Hobbs in 1913 and lived there until he moved Herbert attended Wimbledon School. As back to Herbertville. In the early 1930’s a young lad he worked for Speedys who they moved to the South Island, settling owned Waierua Station, and also worked in Temuka. Ted always had a good on Tautane Station. In 1911-1912 he was vegetable garden. He was also very keen in the 11th Taranaki Rifles and at the time on fishing and made his own flies. He was working as a labourer at played bowls and was very handy with a Whangamomona. He started work for the pair of knitting needles, knitting his own Railways, first as a porter and later became white pullovers and cardigans, complete a guard. On 17th Oct. 1917 he with cables, as well as his own socks. commenced duty with the army and on the 24th April left for overseas. Following William James Proffit married discharge in May 1919 he rejoined the Alice Maude Proffit Railways, transferring to Taihape in 1934, William attended Wimbledon School. In before later returning to Wellington. 1909 he had a 235 acre section of land in Whangamomona which he transferred to Dave in 1914. He worked on a farm in the South Island at Kirikiri, 8 miles from 216

shifted back to Alexander’s farm at Maharahara in 1898. It was here that they commenced dairy farming. It was here too that George, Ellen (Doll), Eva, Ethel, Stan and Arthur were born. After missions in the district, from the late 1890’s to the Charles & Ellen (front) and family, back from left, early 1900’s, the George, Eva, Hilda, Carl, Dolly, Grace, Stan. family joined the Taken at granddaughter Audrey's wedding 11th June 1946 Brethren Assembly. For many years they Their sixth child and first N. Z. were strictly brought up. No work was done on a Sunday, with born male. hymns being the only songs sung and the Charles Cammock Born c.1869 in Bible being the only book read. All meals Napier. Died 23rd Oct. 1958 at Kiritaki, and clothes were prepared the day before, Dannevirke. and boots shone as well. This meant that Married 27th July 1891 in Woodville, the Brethren children were isolated from Ellen Verry Born 7th Nov. 1869, in the wider community. They were not Waimea South, Nelson. Died 23rd Nov. allowed to take part in school concerts, 1948 in Dannevirke. and it was not until Carl’s send-off that his sisters were allowed to go to a district From Audrey (Dean) Couchman, his dance. granddaughter : ‘He was a man of few words when it came to finding out what Their children happened in his younger years. He had Hilda May Cammock married a bad attack of the flu during “The William Hermansen Epidemic” (the Flu Epidemic in 1918) Hilda and Bill were dairy farmers at which left him partly deaf, however with Maharahara. They had four children, one his dry sense of humour he did admit it daughter and three sons. Two of the sons was handy at times to turn a deaf ear. He served overseas during the Second World loved music and spent many evenings War. playing the violin and tin whistle. In his retirement years he spent endless hours William Roland Cammock. in his workshop making pieces of furniture Roland attended the newly established for his grandchildren. Being raised in the Dannevirke High School, some 16km hard times must have had its benefit for away. He went on to become a teacher he never spent a day in hospital.’ As a with the Hawke’s Bay Education Board. young man he completed a carpentry On the outbreak of the 1914-1918 war, apprenticeship. After his marriage to Roland volunteered for service and was Ellen, Hilda was born at Pahiatua. They posted as a Private on 14/8/1914. He then moved to Makotuku where Roland, arrived at Gallipoli at mid-day on the 25th Mildred, Grace and Carl were born. They April 1915. He died of wounds at Malta 217 on 16th August 1915. freehold land the family had purchased. George and Dorrie kept in touch with the Mildred Cammock - 1895-1897. wider family, and were involved in a wide range of community activities. Grace Isobel Cammock married Arthur (Ted) Edward Dean. Ellen Norah (Dolly) Cammock married Grace had five children - two girls and Richard Henry Ball three boys. It was probably Grace, more Doll and Dick had four children, two girls than any of the other children, who felt and two boys. the harsh transition from the sheltered life Doll looked after the last district post she had been brought up in. Of a strongly office on Kiritaki Road (previously Sturdy independent and self-sufficient nature she Road). In September 1928 the post office worked very long hours to provide for, and was closed except for telegraphic and hold her family together. As a farmer, she telephonic communication. After their stayed fairly handy to the district. marriage, Dick was managing the Hartgill Estate farm for 30 years (300 acres in the Alfred Charles Edward (Carl) Ngapaeruru Valley 14.5 miles east of Cammock married Dannevirke). They then shifted to Rachel Bice. Prussings farm at Porangahau. Dick died During the First World War (1914-1918), 6 months later in 1958. after Carl received a white feather by post (an anonymous way to allege cowardice), Eva Eileen Cammock married he advanced his age and joined the army, Leslie Gordon Rasmussen having his 18th birthday on the troopship They had five children, three girls and two on his way over to England. He served in boys. In 1924 Les worked in the France, Belgium and the army of Maharahara Dairy Factory. Later they occupation, being wounded (not seriously) moved to South Featherston Dairy Factory, twice, but was affected by the effects of where Les was the butter-maker. During mustard gas for the rest of his life. the Second World War (1939-1945), there After he married Rachel in 1920 they dairy was a request from the British Government farmed at Matamau until 1940, when they for the supply of as much protein food as moved to a large property at Wilder Road, possible. It was decided to increase cheese Porangahau. Carl and Rae had two production, by transferring many cream children Roland and Maurice, both of suppliers to whole milk supply. It was Les whom served in the RNZAF during the who was contracted to collect the Second World War. increased volumes of milk. This business developed into a general carrying Alexander George Cammock married business. Both Eva and Les enjoyed Dorothy Amy Webb. competitive small bore shooting. They had five children who reached adulthood, four daughters and one son. Ethel Maud Cammock. She died when George was the son who stayed home, a very young child from whooping cough hand-milked the cows, stumped, and influenza. ploughed, sowed and harvested. He also lived alongside his grandfather, Alexander, Edward Stanley Cammock married until Alexander died when he was just over Ellen Ann Mossip sixteen years old. When they married, They had six children who reached George and Dorrie moved next door to adulthood, five daughters and one son. 218

Stan was educated at Kiritaki and later trade, on many buildings in the Dannevirke High School. He took an Dannevirke district. He was also involved apprenticeship as a motor engineer with in many community interests. H L Neilson and Son, Dannevirke, and then moved to Hawke’s Bay Farmers Arthur Cammock Born 1911 Died 22nd motor department, at Dannevirke. After November 1920, in Dannevirke Hospital. his marriage he went farming in the Arthur had been admitted with Meningitis, Dannevirke district, eventually settling on and then, when nearly ready to come home a farm at Maharahara. He spent any spare from the hospital, had contracted time working for his father in the building Diphtheria and died.

Their seventh child. Henry Cammock Born 22nd August 1871, in Napier. Died 17th December 1945 in Dannevirke. Married 18th Sep. 1902 in Gisborne May Elizabeth Herbert Born 8th August 1882. Died 11th July 1936.

After his marriage to May Herbert in Gisborne in 1902, Harry changed jobs frequently, the family had 24 shifts in 25 years. About 1904 Harry was working a bullock team at Makotuku and from there he moved to Masterton Road, Woodville, where he worked at the bacon factory. From Woodville he went to farm work at Kumeroa, and then to Bakertown in Woodville. About 1918 they went to work for Mrs Best at Kiritaki. TeRehunga was the next move where Harry was sharemilking for H.H.Phillips, and then to Cadman Road in Dannevirke to work for Len Breakwell. After he left that job and moved to Allardice Street he left the family there and went to Petone where he was foreman on the building site of the Henry Cammock 1871-1936 Lewisham Hospital, then again as foreman to the building of the Evening Post. Nona was born in 1925. May, the baby and the two boys moved to Petone and the couple separated about 1929. Harry went south to Cromwell where he 219 was goldmining using the name of Kelly, Herbert Henry Cammock his Mother’s maiden name. Later he went married back to Dannevirke and helped the family Lillian Ann Linstrum buy a house in Gladstone Street. At They had one child, a daughter. Oringi, he built himself a one-roomed Herbert was born at Makotuku and started whare on the edge of a stand of bush (very school in Woodville at the age of 4, close to where Alexander, Esther and because the school needed one more child family lived when they first came to the on the roll to qualify for two teachers. 1918 district), felling and splitting the logs by shows him at school at Kiritaki, aged 10 hand, digging a garden and doing odd jobs years 5 months, but he was gone from the for Len Breakwell again. When Herb school by 1920. After leaving school he Phillips bought a property in Queen Street, worked for General Motors in Petone; then Dannevirke, and started a car-wrecking moved to Hawke’s Bay where he worked business. Harry built the present shop on with a saddler in Dannevirke and for quite the front of the property. a few years worked as a farm hand on Bibby’s farm at Kiritaki. In 1940 he Their children married Ann Linstrum and they moved to Winifred May Cammock a house on the property of Mr Ellingham married where Bert did general farm labouring. Herb. Phillips Win. first went to school at Makotuku. Alexander John (Jack) Cammock Born When the family moved to Te Rehunga 29th February 1916 Died 30th November she started work in Dannevirke with Miss 1941 in Tobruk, Middle East. Campbell, who was a dressmaker. Win Jack started work in Petone at a factory met Herb Phillips who was secretary of which made cane prams. He came to the Bachelors and Spinsters Club and he Dannevirke and worked for Mr McDonald would ride a horse in to Dannevirke from in Laws Road, then to Kilford’s at Tataramoa two nights a week to see her. Mangahei. He died of wounds at Tobruk Herb Phillips and his family had a wood on 30th November 1941. and coal business and bought wood from farmers in the district and sent it to Holts Nona Esther Cammock in Napier. During the Depression they lost married the wood and coal business and for a while Eric Wilson the dole was the only income. After they Nona went to school in Petone. After her lost the house in McPhee Street because mother died in 1936 she went back to they couldn’t pay the mortgage they rented Dannevirke and lived with her sister Win a shop in High Street where Winnie did and brother-in-law Herb Phillips. After dressmaking. After the Depression Herb leaving school she worked in and around bought a truck and metalled roads at Onga Dannevirke and was married to Eric Onga and Wanstead and gradually built Wilson in Feilding. The family lived in up a carrying business. By selling a few Gisborne, Havelock North, and Wanganui. spare parts from broken-down trucks, he Nona moved to Christchurch and then started in the car wrecking business, and back to Napier where she now lives. that was the beginning of the present business in Queen Street. 220

Their eighth child years. William never married. His William Cammock obituary Aug.29th 1943 in the Dannevirke Born 22nd Sept. 1872 in Karamu, Evening News, reads : Hastings. ‘William Cammock, brother of Charles, Died 21st Aug.1943 in Dannevirke. aged 70 years. One of the district’s pioneers. Born in Hastings, he came to Doll recalls that along with Helen Best, the 70 Mile Bush when quite young. At she went down to Foxton for a holiday, that time very little bush had been felled, where at the time Uncle Bill was milking roads were simply mud tracks cut through a herd of cows. He had a housekeeper the bush. He became a storekeeper’s and there were only two beds, a single and assistant and was employed chiefly in a double. The girls had to sleep with the packing stores to bush camps and to gold housekeeper in the double bed. They prospectors in the ranges. Later he became didn’t get much sleep though - the girls an expert bushman. He then went to the spent all night giggling. Auckland Kauri Forest and eventually took up farming at Foxton, managing a It was when Charles and Bill were farm for Mr. W. S. Carter. At the time of camping on a job, and around their camp his death he was working with his brother stove, that they could enthrall any lucky Charles at the building trade.’ grandsons with their stories of the former

Their ninth child by midwives. Doctors were few and far Catherine Cammock between. There was no hospital at Born 20th June 1874. Dannevirke until 1905. The nearest one Died 7th Sept. 1901 at Matahiwi (the gen- was at Waipukurau, and of course it was eral area would now be known as long before the discovery of antibiotics. Waiaruhe), near Dannevirke. Married c. 1893 Their children Frederick Gilmore Alexander Frederick Gilmore Born 1895, in Kopua. Catherine died in 1901 with septicaemia. Married She had been ill for a week. Her death Mary Elizabeth Scales. certificate records that two boys, aged 5 th and 3, and one girl, aged 1, survived her. William Henry Gilmore Born 5 Jan. Catherine and Isabella’s deaths starkly 1898 in Ormondville. remind us of the primitive conditions in those days. Births were usually attended ?????? Gilmore, Born c. 1900. 221

Their tenth child. Isabella Cammock Born 25th Nov.1876 in Hastings. Died 8th May 1894 in Ashley Clinton, Waipukarau. She was only seventeen and a half years old. Married John Durham 1st June 1893 in Woodville. Born 2nd Aug. 1870. Died 24th Sept. 1949 in Waipukarau. Isabella died when her daughter Louisa Durham was born in 1894. The baby was brought up by her husband’s family and contact was lost with the Cammock family. Isabella was still remembered however. Isabella’s nephew, George (Charles’s son), who was not born until five years after she had died, knew her married name and the area where they had lived. Niece Irene (John’s daughter), was not born until 34 years after Isabella had Louisa Durham. died. She remembers as a child pointing to a photograph on the wall and asking her father who it was. He told her that (Bottomley) Ardern, a great granddaughter was his sister Isabella. He also told her of Isabella, re-established contact with the that two of his sisters had died at Cammock family in the 1970’s. Laurell childbirth, one with pneumonia and one has been very active in researching the with blood poisoning. It was a great family history and has contributed a great pleasure, therefore, when Laurell deal of information.

Their eleventh child. Whangamomona, and by 1922 he was a John Cammock farmer at Whangamomona. Born 8 th July 1878, in Karamu, Hastings. John had left school at 11 years of age to Died 19th July 1970. drive a team of horses, carting metal with Married 1st May 1918, his father (he was actually shown as Flora Perham nee Smith. attending school until he was 12 or 13, Born 6th Jan. 1891. Died 17th April 1952. but he would have only attended school when his father had no work for him). He John was on the Electoral Roll as a also mentioned carting wool along the labourer at Wimbledon in 1908. By 1914 beach at Akitio and he worked at John Cammock had gone to Herbertville, Pongaroa and Weber. 222

road washed out. The road was abandoned by the County Council. It is just on past here that the famous ‘bridge to nowhere’ is situated. It was just a few miles down, this Whanga road where the Proffits farmed. ‘Further down across the river, there was a fellow called Jack Cammock. He had a farm known as The Seven Mile (from Whangamomona). The old house site is now only marked by an old macrocarpa.’ John married Flora Perham (Smith), a widow with four children. For a start John had some land and horses. His land was in partnership with his brother Edward (Ned), and he later bought his share. Brother Dave Cammock was there too sometimes, helping with horses, ploughing, and carting wool. John moved to a former Railways house in Whangamomona in early 1930. He commenced general carrying. John John and Flora - married 1st May 1918. was very fussy ; the horses had to be fed and rubbed down before he would John went to Whangamomona in 1905 or come in for his own meal, no matter how 1906. Whangamomona is 64 km inland late he arrived home. During the following from Stratford, now that it has had a lot of years he sold the horses and bought a small corners taken off, or should I say truck, and later an International truck - still straightened. The road is sealed all the general carrying. John spent a lot of time way now. The railway linking Stratford with his knitting. He knitted his first pair with the main north-south railway, just, of socks in 4 ply marl wool on 4 needles north of Taumaranui, came through at the age of ten, and always knitted his Whangamomona in 1914. The Whanga own socks until the last five years of his Road was constructed to give access to life. He also knitted children’s jerseys. the Aotuhia settlement which had until John was very meticulous with tools etc. that time depended on the Wanganui River A place for everything and everything in for transport. The road was covered in its place. mud, but a shellrock deposit was opened up near Aotuhia, and the road was Their children. improved to a reasonable condition. Alexander Cammock Disaster came in 1939 when floods married washed away the roads, but the roads were Mavis Gibbons restored at heavy cost, especially with the They had four children. outbreak of World War II. Again in 1942 Alexander worked in timber mills in storms hit Aotuhia, floods resulted and the various places. 223

Dorothy Irene Cammock teams over the years and there were many married dances and card parties held in the hall. Thomas Gordon O’Dea Beryl Alberta Cammock They had four children, two daughters and married two sons. Irene worked in the railway Frank James Fitzpatrick refreshment rooms at Whangamomona. Beryl worked at a boarding house in New Buster and Irene had the carrying business Plymouth before she was married. They at Whanga. There were plenty of sports had four children.

The twelfth and youngest child of Alexander (then aged 41) and Esther (aged 4O). Edward, or Ned as he was always known, spent his childhood years at Hastings. In the 1890’s Alexander was a roading contractor and because of the cook’s drinking habits Ned was taken from school at the age of twelve to cook for the road gang. Ned later helped clear the family farm at Kiritaki and became an expert bushman as well as fencer and shearer, working on various sheep stations in the area. Tautane and Pipibank are two he mentioned. It was while shearing for Speedys in The family of Edward (Ned) and Ellen (Nellie) Cammock. 1914 that he met Ellen From the left : Tom, Nellie, Margaret, Edward (Ted), (Nellie) Macnamara, an Edward (Ned), Kathleen. English lass, recently arrived in New Zealand with her sister May The twelfth and last child (Herbison) for a stay of maybe two years. Edward Cammock Born 14th Dec. 1880, Ned and Nellie were married in in Karamu, Hastings. Dannevirke on 4th August 1915. It was in Died Dec. 1965, in Papatoetoe. 1923 Ned sold his half share in a farm at Married 4th Aug. 1915 at Kiritaki, Whangamomona to his brother John. Ned Dannevirke, and Nellie lived in Dannevirke until after Ellen Jane Macnamara. Born 27th June the death of Alexander snr. who had stayed 1886. with them for the last two weeks, and then Died 28th Jan. 1961 in Papatoetoe. moved to Masterton where Ned had a mail 224 contract for a number of years, and where married Wilfed Thoms and together they his last three children were born. The made several trips to Vanuatu to assist difficult times after World War I made it church building programmes. impossible to carry on and so Ned went back to farm work and contracting, Thomas Michael Cammock spending five years in the King Country married and then moving to the Bay of Plenty in Margaret Davies 1929. Here the family spent the next Peg and Tom have four daughters and fourteen years, a few km. east of the Kiwi eleven grandchildren. fruit country, before moving to Wellsford Tom was working on farms and in 1943 and retiring to Papatoetoe in 1946. sharemilking with the family around Te Ned was very clever with his hands and Puke until the outbreak of World War II. enjoyed making toys for his grandchildren He then joined the Airforce after training until failing eye -sight prevented this. as a wireless operator - air gunner in Nellie was fairly deaf, but could see. Ned Canada. He was posted to 200 Squadron was fairly blind but could hear. Together Coastal Command, serving in West Africa they looked after each other in the street. and India. He returned home late in 1945 Nellie died in January 1962, Ned in and married Peg, Davies. They were September 1965. Margaret, their elder farming in Otorohanga for many years. daughter kept house for them in their later They then moved to Hamilton 1964, where years. Tom was supervising large development blocks for the government. They retired Their children to Matata in 1982. Tom has a Lodge Edward Alexander Cammock Born memento of Alex’s, a beautiful Dannevirke 15th May 1916. Died 7th embroidered cloth (620cm by 620cm) January 1936. Buried at Te Puke. with Alexander,s name embroidered on it. After leaving school in 1930 Ted worked for a short time on a tobacco farm at Kathleen Esther (Kath) Cammock Tauranga before getting a more permanent married place on a dairy farm at Te Puke, and later William Fredrick (Bill) Davies, brother moving to Paeroa where he died at the age of Toms wife, Margaret in 1951. .they of 19 as the result of an accident. lived at Wellsford. She took an active part in Women’s Division, church and school Margaret Helen Thoms projects within the district. In 1967 they married moved to Papatoetoe where she was again Wilfred Thoms active in I.H.C. and church. Bill and Kath A farm girl for many years at TePuke and retired to Waiheke Island in 1977. They Wellsford. Then moved to Papatoetoe in have seven children and fifteen 1946. Margaret started a kindergarten and grandchildren. also formed a Girls Brigade. In 1972 she 225

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

This work was commenced in the early 1970’s. The writer gratefully acknowledges the information and help that has been contributed by members of the extended family over the last twenty or so years. The writer also acknowledges the information made available by the L.D.S. Family History Libraries, and their volunteer librarians throughout New Zealand. I am indebted, too, to the information from the National Archives, the Turnbull Library, the Hawke’s Bay Museum Library, and the Public Libraries at Dannevirke, Hastings and Napier.

Overseas I have received assistance at the British Museum Library, the Public Record Office in Carlisle Castle, and also the Tullie Museum and the Public Library at Carlisle. The book, The Steel Bonnets by George MacDonald Fraser is an authoritative and detailed story of the Border Reivers, and has been a valuable background to the border story.

In Ireland, Mrs. Joan Phillipson of Historical Research Associates has provided valuable professional support since February 1994. I was grateful, too, for information supplied by Mrs. Lola Armstrong, Curator of the Clandeboye Estate, and also to Joan and George Busby, our distant cousins. I was pleased to receive the three informative publications of the Ards Historical Society. A background to Irish History has been provided by An Illustrated History of the IRISH PEOPLE by Kenneth Neill. And also A History of Ulster by Jonathan Bardon has given an authoritative and detailed account of the history of Ulster. 226 227 228